Most Gracious Sovereign WE, Your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Commons of the United Kingdom in Parliament assembled, towards raising the necessary supplies to defray Your Majesty's public expenses, and making an addition to the public revenue, have freely and voluntarily resolved to give and to grant unto Your Majesty the several duties hereinafter mentioned; and do therefore most humbly beseech Your Majesty that it may be enacted, and be it enacted by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—
Most Gracious Sovereign
Charges, rates, allowances, reliefs etc
Income tax
Income tax is charged for the tax year 2008-09.
For that tax year—
the basic rate is 20%, and
the higher rate is 40%.
For the tax year 2008-09 the amount specified in—(personal allowance for those aged under 65) is replaced with “ £6,035 ”.
section 35 of ITA 2007, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Accordingly—(indexation) do not apply for the tax year 2008-09.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section does not require a change to be made in the amounts deductible or repayable under PAYE regulations before 7 September 2008.
For the tax year 2008-09—
the amount specified in section 36(1) of ITA 2007 ... (personal allowance for those aged 65 to 74) is replaced with “ £9,030 ”, and
the amount specified in section 37(1) of ITA 2007 ... (personal allowance for those aged 75 and over) is replaced with “ £9,180 ”.
Accordingly—(indexation) do not apply for the tax year 2008-09.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 10 of ITA 2007 (income charged at main rates: individuals), for subsection (5) substitute—
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
But until 7 September 2008 for the purpose of ascertaining the amounts deductible or repayable under PAYE regulations it may be assumed that the figure specified in section 10(5) of ITA 2007 for the tax year 2008-09 is £36,000.
Section 6 of ITA 2007 (rates at which income tax is charged) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), omit paragraph (a).
In subsection (2), omit “starting rate,”.
In subsection (3), for paragraph (a) substitute—.
Accordingly, in the heading omit “starting rate,”.
The amendments made by this section have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Schedule 1 contains provision in connection with—
the abolition of the starting rate and the savings rate, and
the creation of the starting rate for savings.
Corporation tax
Corporation tax is charged for the financial year 2009.
For that year the rate of corporation tax is—
28% on profits of companies other than ring fence profits, and
30% on ring fence profits of companies.
In subsection (2) “ring fence profits” has the meaning given by section 276 of CTA 2010.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Capital gains tax
In TCGA 1992, for section 4 substitute—
Schedule 2 contains further provision for and in connection with the reform of capital gains tax.
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Schedule 3 contains provision for and in connection with entrepreneurs' relief.
Inheritance tax
Schedule 4 contains provisions about the transfer of unused nil-rate band between spouses and civil partners for the purposes of the charge to inheritance tax etc.
Alcohol and tobacco
ALDA 1979 is amended as follows.
In section 5 (rate of duty on spirits), for “£19.56” substitute “ £21.35 ”.
In section 36(1AA)(a) (standard rate of duty on beer), for “£13.71” substitute “ £14.96 ”.
In section 62(1A) (rates of duty on cider)—
in paragraph (a) (rate of duty per hectolitre in the case of sparkling cider of a strength exceeding 5.5 per cent), for “£172.33” substitute “ £188.10 ”,
in paragraph (b) (rate of duty per hectolitre in the case of cider of a strength exceeding 7.5 per cent which is not sparkling cider), for “£39.73” substitute “ £43.37 ”, and
in paragraph (c) (rate of duty per hectolitre in any other case), for “£26.48” substitute “ £28.90 ”.
For the table in Schedule 1 substitute—.
The amendments made by this section are treated as having come into force on 17 March 2008.
For the table in Schedule 1 to TPDA 1979 substitute—.
The amendment made by subsection (1) is treated as having come into force at 6pm on 12 March 2008.
Fuel duties
HODA 1979 is amended as follows.
In section 1 (hydrocarbon oil), omit—
subsections (3A) and (3B),
in subsection (3C), “; and petrol is “leaded petrol” if it is not unleaded petrol”, and
subsections (6) and (7).
In section 6 (hydrocarbon oil: rates of duty), for subsection (1A) substitute—
In section 6AB(5) (duty on bioblend), omit the words from “of the description” to the end.
In section 11(1) (rebate on heavy oil), omit—
in paragraph (b), “which is not ultra low sulphur diesel”, and
paragraph (ba).
In section 13AA(6) (restrictions on use of rebated kerosene), omit “which is not ultra low sulphur diesel or sulphur-free diesel”.
Omit section 13A (rebate on unleaded petrol).
In section 20AAA(4)(a) (mixing of rebated oil), for “section 6(1A)(d)” substitute “ section 6A(1A)(c) ”.
In section 27(1) (interpretation)—
in the definition of “rebate”, omit “13A,”,
omit the definitions of “sulphur-free diesel”, “sulphur-free petrol”, “ultra low sulphur diesel” and “ultra low sulphur petrol”, and
for “and “leaded petrol” have” substitute “ has ”.
In Article 21(7) of the Renewable Transport Fuel Obligations Order 2007 (S.I.2007/3072), for “sulphur-free petrol” substitute “ unleaded petrol ”.
In consequence of this section, omit—
in FA 1987, section 1(2) and (3),
in FA 1997, section 7(5)(a) and (b) and (8)(b),
in FA 2000, section 5(3),
in FA 2001, section 2(1), and
in FA 2004, section 7(2), (5) to (7) and (8)(a).
The amendments made by this section are treated as having come into force on 1 April 2008.
Schedule 5 contains provision about biodiesel and bioblend.
HODA 1979 is amended as follows.
In section 6(1A) (main rates)—
in paragraph (a) (unleaded petrol), for “£0.5035” substitute “ £0.5235 ”,
in paragraph (b) (light oil other than unleaded petrol), for “£0.6007” substitute “ £0.6207 ”, and
in paragraph (c), (heavy oil), for “£0.5035” substitute “ £0.5235 ”.
In section 6AA(3) (rate of duty on biodiesel), for “£0.3035” substitute “ £0.3235 ”.
In section 6AD(3) (rate of duty on bioethanol), for “£0.3035” substitute “ £0.3235 ”.
In section 8(3) (road fuel gas)—
in paragraph (a) (natural road fuel gas), for “£0.1370” substitute “ £0.1660 ”, and
in paragraph (b) (other road fuel gas), for “£0.1649” substitute “ £0.2077 ”.
In section 11(1) (rebate on heavy oil)—
in paragraph (a) (fuel oil), for “£0.0929” substitute “ £0.0966 ”, and
in paragraph (b) (gas oil), for “£0.0969” substitute “ £0.1007 ”.
In section 14(1) (rebate on light oil for use as furnace fuel), for “£0.0929” substitute “ £0.0966 ”.
In section 14A(2) (rebate on certain biodiesel), for “£0.0969” substitute “ £0.1007 ”.
The amendments made by this section come into force on 1 October 2008.
In section 6(1A) of HODA 1979 (main rates)—
after paragraph (a) insert—, and
in paragraph (b), after “petrol” insert “ or aviation gasoline ”.
The amendments made by subsection (1) come into force on 1 November 2008.
Schedule 6 contains—
in Part 1, provision consequential on subsection (1) and provision about fuel used for private pleasure-flying or private pleasure craft, and
in Part 2, provision about certain heavy oil used for heating or as fuel for certain engines.
Environmental taxes and duties
Schedule 1 to VERA 1994 (annual rates of duty) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1 (general)—
in sub-paragraph (2) (vehicle not covered elsewhere in Schedule otherwise than with engine cylinder capacity not exceeding 1,549cc), for “£180” substitute “ £185 ”, and
in sub-paragraph (2A) (vehicle not covered elsewhere in Schedule with engine cylinder capacity not exceeding 1,549cc), for “£115” substitute “ £120 ”.
In paragraph 1B (graduated rates for light passenger vehicles), for the table substitute—
In paragraph 1J (light goods vehicles)—
in sub-paragraph (a) (vehicle which is not lower-emission van), for “£175” substitute “ £180 ”, and
in sub-paragraph (b) (lower-emission van), for “£115” substitute “ £120 ”.
In paragraph 2(1) (motorcycles)—
in paragraph (b) (motorbicycle and engine's cylinder capacity more than 150cc but not more than 400cc), for “£32” substitute “ £33 ”,
in paragraph (c) (motorbicycle and engine's cylinder capacity more than 400cc but not more than 600cc), for “£47” substitute “ £48 ”, and
in paragraph (d) (any other case), for “£64” substitute “ £66 ”.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to licences taken out on or after 13 March 2008.
In section 42(1)(a) and (2) of FA 1996 (amount of landfill tax), for “£32” substitute “ £40 ”.
The amendments made by subsection (1) come into force on 1 April 2009 and have effect in relation to disposals made (or treated as made) on or after that date.
In Schedule 6 to FA 2000 (climate change levy), for the table in paragraph 42(1) substitute—.
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to supplies treated as taking place on or after 1 April 2009.
In section 16(4) of FA 2001 (rate of aggregates levy), for “£1.95” substitute “ £2 ”.
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to aggregate subjected to commercial exploitation on or after 1 April 2009.
The Treasury may impose charges by providing for carbon reduction trading scheme allowances to be allocated in return for payment.
The charges may only be imposed by regulations.
The regulations may make any other provision about allocations of allowances which the Treasury consider appropriate, including (in particular)—
provision as to the imposition of fees, and as to the making and forfeiting of deposits, in connection with participation in the allocations,
provision as to the persons by whom allocations are to be conducted,
provision for allocations to be overseen by an independent person appointed by the Treasury,
provision for the imposition and recovery of penalties for failure to comply with the terms of a scheme made under subsection (4),
provision for and in connection with the recovery of payments due in respect of allowances allocated (including provision as to the imposition and recovery of interest and penalties), and
provision conferring rights of appeal against decisions made in allocations, the forfeiting of deposits and the imposition of penalties (including provision specifying the person, court or tribunal to hear and determine appeals).
The Treasury may make schemes about the conduct and terms of allocations (to have effect subject to any regulations under this section); and schemes may in particular include provision about—
who may participate in allocations,
the allowances to be allocated, and
where and when allocations are to take place.
In this section—“carbon reduction trading scheme allowances” means tradeable allowances that—are provided for in a relevant trading scheme, and represent the right to carry on a specified amount of activities that consist of the emission of greenhouse gas or that cause or contribute, directly or indirectly, to such emissions;“relevant trading scheme” means a trading scheme that—is made under Part 3 of the Climate Change Act 2008, applies to persons by reference to their consumption of electricity (whether or not by reference to other matters as well), and applies only to persons who consume electricity—for business or charitable purposes, or for the performance of functions of a public nature,(whether or not they also consume electricity for other purposes);“specified” means specified in the relevant trading scheme.
Regulations under this section are to be made by statutory instrument.
A statutory instrument containing the first regulations under this section may not be made unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the House of Commons.
Any other statutory instrument containing regulations under this section is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, that House.
Gambling duties
For the table in section 11(2) of FA 1997 substitute—.
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 1 April 2008.
In section 23(2) of BGDA 1981 (amount of duty payable on amusement machine licence), for the table substitute—.
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to cases where the application for the amusement machine licence is received by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs after 4pm on 14 March 2008.
Income tax, corporation tax and capital gains tax_general
Residence and domicile
Section 831 of ITA 2007 (foreign income of individuals in United Kingdom for temporary purpose) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for paragraph (b) substitute—
After that subsection insert—
In section 832 of that Act (employment income of individuals in United Kingdom for temporary purpose), after subsection (1) insert—
Section 9 of TCGA 1992 (residence, including temporary residence) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3), for the words after “if and only if” substitute “ the individual spends (in total) at least 183 days in the United Kingdom. ”
Insert at the end—
The amendments made by this section have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Schedule 7 contains provision for and in connection with the revision of the remittance basis.
Research and development
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Venture capital schemes etc
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 11 contains provision about venture capital schemes.
Part 3 of Schedule 5 to ITEPA 2003 (enterprise management incentives: qualifying companies) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 8 (qualifying companies: introduction), omit the “and” at the end of the entry relating to paragraph 12, and after that entry insert— “ number of employees (see paragraph 12A), and ”.
After paragraph 12 insert—
In paragraph 16 (excluded activities), after paragraph (i) insert—.
After paragraph 20 insert—
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to options granted on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
Other business and investment measures
Schedule 12 contains provision about tax credits for certain foreign distributions.
The amendments made by that Schedule have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 14 contains amendments and repeals consequential on that Schedule etc.
Schedule 15 contains provision about the effect of certain changes in trading stock on the calculation of profits of trades for the purposes of income tax or corporation tax.
The amendments made by that Schedule have effect in relation to changes in trading stock occurring on or after 12 March 2008.
In subsection (2) “change in trading stock” means—
in relation to new section 172B of ITTOIA 2005, or paragraph 6 of Schedule 15, an appropriation of trading stock,
in relation to new section 172C of ITTOIA 2005, or paragraph 7 of Schedule 15, a thing becoming trading stock,
in relation to new section 172D of ITTOIA 2005, or paragraph 8 of Schedule 15, a disposal of trading stock, and
in relation to new section 172E of ITTOIA 2005, or paragraph 9 of Schedule 15, an acquisition of trading stock.
Schedule 16 contains provision about—
the eligibility of an investment manager to be the UK representative of a non-resident, or an agent of independent status in relation to a non-resident, and
profits or income of non-residents that are to be disregarded if derived from certain investment transactions carried out by investment managers.
The Commissioners for Her Majesty’s Revenue and Customs may by regulations—
modify Chapters 2 and 3 of Part 15 of ITA 2007 (deduction of income tax on interest payments at source) in relation to interest paid or credited in respect of a relevant dormant asset, and
provide that, for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 4 of ITTOIA 2005 (charge to income tax on interest), such interest is to be treated as not being paid until the time (if any) at which the balance of the dormant asset is paid out following a claim made by virtue of—
A relevant dormant asset is an asset in respect of which an amount is to be, or has been, transferred by an institution—
to an authorised reclaim fund and one or more charities, with the result that section 2 of the 2008 Act applies in relation to the asset.
Interest paid or credited in respect of a relevant dormant asset includes interest paid or credited by a person who administers the asset on behalf of an authorised reclaim fund after the balance has been transferred.
In this section—“the 2008 Act” means the Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008;“the 2022 Act” means the Dormant Assets Act 2022;“asset” means an asset within the scope of the dormant assets scheme (see section 1(6) of the 2022 Act);“authorised reclaim fund” has the same meaning as in the Dormant Assets Acts 2008 to 2022.
In section 701 of ITTOIA 2005 (investment plan regulations: general and supplementary), insert at the end—
Offshore funds
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Insurance companies and friendly societies
Schedule 17 contains provisions relating to insurance companies etc.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Employment matters
In ITEPA 2003, after section 100 insert—
The amendment made by subsection (1) is treated as always having had effect.
Section 145 of ICTA (living accommodation provided for employee) is to be treated as never having applied to living accommodation outside the United Kingdom provided in circumstances in which, had it been provided on or after 6 April 2003, section 100A(1) of ITEPA 2003 would cause Chapter 5 of Part 3 of ITEPA 2003 (taxable benefits: living accommodation) not to apply.
In section 677(1) of ITEPA 2003 (UK social security benefits wholly exempt from tax), in Part 1 of Table B (benefits payable under primary legislation), insert at the appropriate places—, and.
In Part 1 of Schedule 1 to that Act (abbreviations of Acts etc), insert at the appropriate places—, and.
The amendments made by this section have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In consequence of the amendment made by subsection (1), omit—
in FA 2003, section 138(3), and
in FA 2006, section 59(6).
The amendments made by this section have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
In section 269(2) of that Act (exemption in respect of non-cash vouchers and credit-tokens where benefits or money obtained in connection with taxable car or subject to section 149)—
after “earnings)” insert “ or section 160 (benefit of van fuel treated as earnings) ”.
In section 149AA of TCGA 1992 (restricted and convertible employment-related securities), after subsection (6) insert—
ITEPA 2003 is amended as follows.
In section 428(2)(b) as originally enacted (conditional interests in shares: amount of charge), insert at the end “ (other than an amount of exempt income) ”.
In section 428(7)(b) (restricted securities: amount of charge), insert at the end “ (other than an amount of exempt income) ”.
In section 446T(3)(b) (securities acquired for less than market value: amount of charge), insert at the end “ (other than an amount of exempt income) ”.
In section 480(5)(a) (securities options: deductible amounts), insert at the end “ (other than an amount of exempt income) ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to disposals made on or after 12 March 2008.
The amendment made by subsection (3) has effect in relation to events within section 427(1)(a) or (b) of ITEPA 2003 (as originally enacted) occurring on or after that date.
The amendments made by subsections (4) and (6) have effect in relation to chargeable events occurring on or after that date.
The amendment made by subsection (5) has effect in relation to employment-related securities acquired (or treated as acquired) on or after that date.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In ITEPA 2003—
in section 418 (other related provisions), omit subsection (4), and
in Schedule 7 (transitionals and savings), omit paragraph 57.
The amendments made by this section have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
In ITEPA 2003, after section 297A insert—
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to payments made on or after 1 April 2008.
Section 291(2) of ITEPA 2003 (termination payments to MPs and others ceasing to hold office) is amended as follows.
In paragraph (ea), omit “or”.
At the end of paragraph (f) insert
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to payments made on or after 6 April 2008.
Charities etc
Schedule 19 contains provision for the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs to make payments to charities which receive donations under the gift aid scheme.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Leasing
Schedule 20 contains provision about leases of plant or machinery.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Double taxation arrangements
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 59 of TCGA 1992 (partnerships), insert at the end—
In section 858 of ITTOIA 2005 (resident partners and double taxation agreements), insert at the end—
The amendments made by subsections (1) to (3) are treated as always having had effect.
For the purposes of the predecessor provisions, the members of a partnership are to be treated as having included, at all times to which those provisions applied, a person entitled to a share of income or capital gains of the partnership.
“The predecessor provisions” means—
section 153(4) and (5) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970 (c. 10) (as it had effect under section 62(2) of F(No.2)A 1987), and
sections 112(4) to (6) and 115(5) of ICTA.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other anti-avoidance provisions
Schedule 21 contains provision restricting relief for losses made by individuals who, otherwise than in partnership, carry on trades in a non-active capacity.
In section 103B(2) of ITA 2007 (meaning of “non-active partner” for purposes of provisions restricting trade loss relief), for “carried on for the purposes of the trade” substitute
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to relevant periods ending on or after 12 March 2008.
Schedule 22 contains provision about avoidance involving financial arrangements.
Schedule 23 contains anti-avoidance provisions about manufactured payments.
The amendments made by that Schedule have effect in relation to manufactured payments (including deemed manufactured payments) made (or treated as made) on or after 31 January 2008.
Chapter 4 of Part 17 of ICTA (controlled foreign companies) is amended as follows.
In section 747 (imputation of chargeable profits of controlled foreign companies)—
in subsection (6), before “and” at the end of paragraph (a) insert—, and
after that subsection insert—
In section 755D (meaning of control)—
after subsection (1) insert—, and
in subsection (2), after “above” insert “ or satisfy subsection (1A) above ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In paragraph 6 of Schedule 25 (definition of exempt activities), after sub-paragraph (5B) insert—
The amendments made by subsections (2) and (5) have effect in relation to income accruing on or after 12 March 2008.
The amendments made by subsection (3) have effect for determining whether, at any time on or after 12 March 2008, a company is controlled by persons resident in the United Kingdom for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 17 of ICTA.
The amendments made by subsection (4) have effect in relation to any dividend paid on or after 12 March 2008.
In relation to an accounting period of a company beginning before, and ending on or after, 12 March 2008 (“the straddling period”), the amendments made by this section have effect as if, for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 17 of ICTA, so much of the period as falls before that date, and so much of the period as falls on or after that date, were separate accounting periods.
The company's chargeable profits for the straddling period, and its creditable tax (if any) for that period, are to be apportioned to the two separate accounting periods on a just and reasonable basis.
In this section “accounting period”, “chargeable profits” and “creditable tax” have the same meaning as in Chapter 4 of Part 17 of ICTA.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In Part 17 of ICTA (tax avoidance)—
in section 704 (cancellation of corporation tax advantages: the prescribed circumstances), omit—
paragraph B (and the “OR” after it), and
in paragraph C(1), paragraph (b) (and the “or” before it),
in section 709 (definitions), omit subsection (2A),
omit sections 731 to 735 (purchase and sale of securities), and
omit section 736 (company dealing in securities: distribution materially reducing value of holding).
In Part 13 of ITA 2007 (tax avoidance)—
in section 684(2) (person liable to counteraction of income tax advantage), omit the entry relating to section 687 of that Act,
omit section 687 (deductions from profits obtained following distribution or dealings), and
in section 688 (receipt of consideration representing company's assets, future receipts or trading stock), omit—
in subsection (3), paragraph (b) (and the “or” before it), and
subsections (4), (5) and (9).
In consequence of the amendments made by subsection (1)(a) and (b), omit—
in FA 1997, section 73, and
in ITA 2007, paragraph 155(4) and (5) and (6)(b) of Schedule 1.
In consequence of the amendments made by subsection (1)(c) and (d), omit—
in ICTA, sections 343(5) and 738,
in FA 1990, section 53,
in TCGA 1992, paragraph 14(40) and (41) of Schedule 10,
in FA 1994, paragraph 17 of Schedule 16,
in FA 1995, section 81,
in FA 1996—
paragraph 36 of Schedule 20, and
paragraph 9 of Schedule 38,
in FA 1997, section 77,
in F(No.2)A 1997—
section 26, and
paragraph 14 of Schedule 6,
in FA 2003, paragraph 6 of Schedule 38,
in ITTOIA 2005, paragraphs 302 and 303 of Schedule 1,
in ITA 2007—
in section 64(8), paragraph (f) (and the “and” before it),
in section 72(5), paragraph (f) (and the “and” before it),
in section 448(3), “and section 451”,
in section 449(3), “and section 451”,
section 451,
in section 505, in subsection (4) “and section 506” and, in subsection (5) “and in section 506”,
section 506, and
paragraphs 167 to 170 of Schedule 1, and
in FA 2007, paragraph 6 of Schedule 14.
The amendments made by subsections (1)(a) and (b), (2) and (3) have effect in relation to transactions in securities entered into on or after 1 April 2008.
The amendment made by subsection (1)(c) has effect in relation to cases where the purchase by the first buyer (within the meaning of section 731(2) of ICTA) is made on or after that date.
The amendment made by subsection (1)(d) has effect in relation to distributions made on or after that date.
The amendments made by subsection (4) have effect in accordance with subsections (6) and (7).
Miscellaneous
In section 685A of ITTOIA 2005 (settlor-interested settlements), after subsection (5) insert—
In section 1012(4) of ITA 2007 (relationship between rules on highest part of total income), after the entry relating to section 465A of ITOIA 2005 insert— “ section 685A(5A) of ITTOIA 2005 (payments from trustees of settlor-interested settlements to be treated as highest part of total income), ”.
The amendments made by this section have effect for the tax year 2006-07 and subsequent tax years.
In section 13(2) of ITA 2007 (income charged at dividend upper rate: individuals)—
omit “and” at the end of paragraph (a), and
at the end of paragraph (b) insert
The amendments made by subsection (1) have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
In section 964 of ITA 2007, omit subsection (5) (sums representing income tax deducted from annual payments not to be taken into account for the purpose of calculating amounts to be paid on account of income tax).
The repeal made by subsection (1) has effect for the purpose of calculating the amount of any payments to be made under section 59A of TMA 1970 on account of liability to income tax for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
In section 278 of ICTA (non-residents eligible for reliefs)—
in subsection (2)(a), omit “or an EEA national”, and
omit subsection (9).
In section 56(3) of ITA 2007 (non-UK residents eligible for personal allowances and tax reductions), before paragraph (a) insert—.
Accordingly, omit section 145 of FA 1996 (personal reliefs for non-resident EEA nationals).
The amendments made by this section have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Capital allowances
Plant and machinery: qualifying expenditure
Section 28 of CAA 2001 (thermal insulation of industrial buildings) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
for “consisting of a trade” substitute “ other than an ordinary property business or an overseas property business ”,
for “an industrial” substitute “ a ”, and
for “the trade” substitute “ the qualifying activity ”.
In subsection (2), for “an industrial” substitute “ a ”.
After that subsection insert—
Omit subsection (3).
In the heading, omit “industrial”.
The amendments made by this section have effect—
for corporation tax purposes, in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 6 April 2008.
In CAA 2001, omit section 29 (expenditure on required fire precautions).
In consequence of the amendment made by subsection (1)—
in the Fire and Rescue Services Act 2004 (c. 21), omit paragraph 96 of Schedule 1, and
The amendments made by subsections (1) and (2) have effect—
for corporation tax purposes, in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 6 April 2008.
in subsection (2), after the entry for section 33 insert— “ section 33A (integral features); ”, and
in subsection (4), in List C—
in item 2, omit “Electrical systems (including lighting systems) and cold water,”,
omit item 3, and
in item 6, for “Lifts, hoists, escalators and moving walkways.” substitute “ Hoists. ”
After section 33 of that Act insert—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In Chapter 4 of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 (rules restricting deductions from trade profits), after section 55 insert—
In the table in section 272(2) of ITTOIA 2005 (provisions of Part 2 applicable to profits of property business), after the entry relating to section 55 insert—
The amendments made by this section have effect—
for corporation tax purposes, in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 6 April 2008.
Plant and machinery: annual investment allowance
Schedule 24 contains provision about an annual investment allowance in respect of certain qualifying expenditure on plant or machinery.
Plant and machinery: first-year allowances
CAA 2001 is amended as follows.
Omit section 44 (expenditure incurred by small or medium-sized enterprises).
In consequence of the repeal made by subsection (2)—
in section 52(3) (first-year allowances) omit—
in the table, the entry relating to expenditure qualifying under section 44, and
the words from “In the case” to the end.
Omit the following provisions (which relate to provisions repealed by subsection (3))—
The repeals made by subsections (2) and (3) have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after the relevant date.
But subsection (7) applies in relation to an additional VAT liability incurred on or after the relevant date which under section 235 of CAA 2001 is treated as qualifying expenditure.
If the original expenditure (within the meaning of that section) was first-year qualifying expenditure by virtue of section 44 of CAA 2001, Chapter 18 of Part 2 of that Act (additional VAT liabilities and rebates) applies to the additional VAT liability as if the provisions repealed by this section were not so repealed.
The relevant date is—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2008.
CAA 2001 is amended as follows.
Omit section 45 (first-year allowance for ICT expenditure incurred on or before 31 March 2004).
In Schedule 3 (transitionals and savings), omit paragraphs 46 to 51 (first-year allowance for additional VAT liabilities).
In consequence of the amendments made by subsections (2) to (4), omit the following provisions—
in section 46 (general exclusions)—
in the heading, from “applying” to “45”,
section 51 (disclosure of information between HMRC and Northern Ireland department),
section 237(2) (exception to section 236 where section 43 applies), and
In consequence of the amendments made by this section, omit—
in section 98 of TMA 1970, in the second column of the table, in the entry relating to requirements imposed by CAA 2001, “43(5) and (6),”,
paragraph 84 of Schedule 4 to CRCA 2005.
Subsection (8) applies in relation to an additional VAT liability incurred on or after the day this section comes into force which under section 235 of CAA 2001 is treated as qualifying expenditure.
If the original expenditure (within the meaning of that section) was first-year qualifying expenditure by virtue of a provision repealed by subsections (2) to (4), Chapter 18 of Part 2 of that Act (additional VAT liabilities and rebates) applies to the additional VAT liability as if that provision were not so repealed.
Section 45D of CAA 2001 (expenditure on cars with low carbon dioxide emissions) is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In consequence of the amendment made by subsection (2)—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The amendment made by subsection (3) has effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1 April 2008.
But in relation to expenditure incurred on the hiring of a car—section 50 of ITTOIA 2005 applies on and after 1 April 2008 as if the amendment made by subsection (3) did not have effect.
for a period of hire which begins on or before 31 March 2008, and
under a contract entered into on or before 31 March 2008,
Section 45E of CAA 2001 (expenditure on plant or machinery for gas refuelling station) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(a), for “2008” substitute “ 2013 ”.
After “natural gas” (in each place) insert “ , biogas ”.
In subsection (4), before the definition of “gas refuelling station” insert—.
The amendments made by subsections (3) and (4) have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 1 April 2008.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Plant and machinery: writing-down allowances and pools
Section 56 of CAA 2001 (amount of allowances and charges) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “25%” substitute “ 20% ”.
After that subsection insert—
In subsection (2), for “Subsection (1) is” substitute “ Subsections (1) and (1A) are ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to chargeable periods—
beginning on or after the relevant date, and
beginning before, and ending on or after, the relevant date.
But in respect of a chargeable period within subsection (8)(b), they apply as if in—the references to 20% were to x%.
section 56(1) of CAA 2001,
the provisions listed in subsection (6), and
paragraph 99(5) of Schedule 22 to FA 2000,
For the purposes of subsection (9)—x=(25×BRD CP)+(20×ARD CP) Where x would be a figure with more than 2 decimal places, it is to be rounded up to the nearest second decimal place.
In subsection (10)—BRD is the number of days in the chargeable period before the relevant date, ARD is the number of days in the chargeable period on and after the relevant date, and CP is the number of days in the chargeable period.
The relevant date is—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2008.
CAA 2001 is amended as follows.
In section 56(2) (amount of allowances and charges), before paragraph (a) insert—.
After section 56 insert—
In section 59(1) (definition of unrelieved qualifying expenditure)—
after “that period” insert “ (a) ”, and
after “TDR” insert
The amendments made by this section have effect—
for corporation tax purposes, in relation to chargeable periods beginning on or after 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, in relation to chargeable periods beginning on or after 6 April 2008.
Schedule 26 contains provision about special rate expenditure and the special rate pool.
This section applies in relation to long-life asset expenditure—
incurred before the relevant date, and
allocated to a pool in a chargeable period beginning before the relevant date.
In relation to a transitional chargeable period, section 102 of CAA 2001 applies as if the percentage figure specified in subsection (1) of that section were x%, where—x=(6×BRD CP)+(10×ARD CP) Where x would be a figure with more than 2 decimal places, it is to be rounded up to the nearest second decimal place.
In subsection (2)—BRD is the number of days in the chargeable period before the relevant date, ARD is the number of days in the chargeable period on and after the relevant date, and CP is the number of days in the chargeable period.
Any unrelieved qualifying expenditure in a long-life asset pool at the end of—is to be carried forward to the special rate pool.
a transitional chargeable period, or
a chargeable period which ends immediately before the relevant date,
In subsequent chargeable periods, expenditure so carried forward is to be treated for the purposes of CAA 2001 as if it were special rate expenditure carried forward in the special rate pool from the chargeable period mentioned in subsection (4).
Any unrelieved qualifying expenditure in a single asset pool at the end of—is in subsequent chargeable periods to be treated for the purposes of CAA 2001 as if it were special rate expenditure carried forward in the single asset pool from that chargeable period.
a transitional chargeable period, or
a chargeable period which ends immediately before the relevant date,
Where expenditure is treated as special rate expenditure because of this section, for the purposes of section 104E of CAA 2001—
the reference in subsection (1)(a) of that section to section 104D of CAA 2001 includes a reference to section 102 of that Act (writing-down allowances in respect of long-life asset expenditure), and
the allowances that could have been made to the taxpayer in respect of the expenditure include allowances that could have been made under section 102 of that Act for chargeable periods before that in which the expenditure was first treated as special rate expenditure.
A “transitional chargeable period” is one which begins before, and ends on or after, the relevant date.
“The relevant date” means—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2008.
Expressions used in this section and in CAA 2001 have the same meaning in this section as in that Act.
Industrial and agricultural buildings allowances
Parts 3 and 4 of CAA 2001 (industrial buildings allowances and agricultural buildings allowances) do not apply in relation to expenditure incurred on or after the relevant date.
Omit those Parts of that Act.
The amendment made by subsection (2) has effect in relation to chargeable periods beginning on or after the relevant date.
The relevant date is—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2011, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2011.
Schedule 27 contains amendments and savings related to this section.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Supplementary provision
The Treasury may by order make such transitional or saving provision as may appear appropriate in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, those sections.
An order under subsection (1) may make transitional provision and savings.
An order under subsection (1) or (2) may—
make different provision for different cases, and
include provision having effect in relation to times before the order is made if that provision does not increase any person's liability to tax.
An order under subsection (1) or (2) is to be made by statutory instrument.
A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (1) or (2) is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
Anti-avoidance
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pensions
In Part 4 of FA 2004 (pension schemes etc), after section 199 insert—
The amendment made by this section has effect in relation to payments within section 199A(2) of FA 2004 made on or after 10 October 2007, except for such payments made pursuant to a contract entered into before 9 October 2007.
Schedule 28 contains provision about the inheritance etc of tax-relieved pension savings.
Schedule 29 contains further provision about pension schemes.
Stamp taxes
Stamp duty land tax
Sections 58B and 58C of FA 2003 (relief from SDLT on first acquisition of zero-carbon homes) are amended as follows.
In section 58B, for subsection (2) substitute—
Section 58C is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “building” substitute “ dwelling ”.
In subsection (2), after paragraph (c) insert—
In subsection (3)—
for “a building” substitute “ a dwelling ”, and
for “building itself” substitute “ building which, or part of which, constitutes the dwelling ”.
The amendments made by subsections (2), (4) and (6) are treated as always having had effect; and provision included in regulations by virtue of those amendments may be made so as to have effect in relation to acquisitions on or after 1 October 2007.
Part 4 of FA 2003 (stamp duty land tax) is amended as follows.
For section 77 substitute—
In section 79(2) (registration of land transactions), after “every” insert “ notifiable ”.
Schedule 30 contains consequential provision.
The amendments made by this section and that Schedule have effect in relation to transactions with an effective date on or after 12 March 2008.
Schedule 5 to FA 2003 (amount of SDLT chargeable: rent) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 9 (SDLT chargeable in respect of consideration other than rent)—and, accordingly, in the heading before that paragraph, insert at the end “ : general ”.
in sub-paragraph (1), insert at the end “ (but see paragraph 9A) ”, and
omit sub-paragraphs (2), (2A) and (3),
After that paragraph insert—
Each of the following provisions of Schedule 6 to that Act (SDLT: disadvantaged areas relief) is amended in accordance with subsection (5)—
paragraph 5(4) (residential land wholly situated in disadvantaged area),
paragraph 6(6) (mixed land wholly situated in disadvantaged area),
paragraph 9(4) (residential land partly situated in disadvantaged area), and
paragraph 10(6) (mixed land wholly partly situated in disadvantaged area).
In those provisions—
in paragraph (a), omit sub-paragraph (i) (and the “and” after it), and
omit paragraph (b).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In Schedule 8 to that Act (SDLT: charities relief), in paragraph 3—
in sub-paragraph (3)(b), for “does not exceed £600” substitute “ is less than £1,000 ”, and
in sub-paragraph (5), for “9(2)” substitute “ 9A ”.
In Schedule 9 to that Act (SDLT: right to buy etc), after paragraph 4A insert—
In that Schedule, in paragraphs 10(1) and (2) and 11(b) (shared ownership trusts), omit “additional”.
In that Schedule, insert at the end—
In Schedule 15 to that Act (SDLT: partnerships)—
in paragraph 11(2B)(a), for “9(2A)” substitute “ 9A(6) ”,
in paragraph 19(2B), for “9(2A)” substitute “ 9A(6) ”, and
in paragraph 23(3)(c), for “9(2)” substitute “ 9A ”.
In Schedule 17A to that Act (SDLT: further provisions relating to leases), in paragraph 18A(5)(a)—
for “9(2)” substitute “ 9A ”,
for “the Tables” substitute “ Table B ”, and
for “the relevant rental figure exceeds £600” substitute “ the relevant rent attributable to non-residential property is not less than £1,000 ”.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to transactions with an effective date on or after 12 March 2008.
Part 1 of Schedule 7 to FA 2003 (group relief) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 3(5), for “paragraph 4” substitute “ paragraphs 4 and 4ZA ”.
In paragraph 4 (cases in which group relief not withdrawn)—
omit sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), and
in sub-paragraph (5), for “sub-paragraphs (3) and (4)” substitute “ sub-paragraph (4) ”.
After that paragraph insert—
In paragraph 4A (withdrawal of group relief in certain cases involving successive transactions)—
in sub-paragraph (1), in the words following paragraph (d), for “and 4” substitute “ , 4 and 4ZA ”,
after that sub-paragraph insert—,
in sub-paragraph (3)—
for “sub-paragraph (1)(a)” substitute “ this paragraph ”, and
for “this sub-paragraph” substitute “ this paragraph ”, and
after sub-paragraph (3) insert—
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to transactions with an effective date on or after 13 March 2008.
Schedule 31 contains provision relating to stamp duty land tax chargeable on transfers to, and of interests in, property-investment partnerships.
Part 1 of that Schedule (transfer of interest in partnership: “relevant partnership property”), and this section so far as relating to that Part—
have effect in respect of transfers occurring on or after 19 July 2007 (subject to subsection (3)), and
are treated as having come into force on that day.
Subsections (14) and (17) of section 72 of FA 2007 (partnerships) apply in relation to the amendments made by Part 1 of that Schedule as they apply in relation to the amendments made by subsections (6) and (10) of that section.
Stamp duty
Paragraph 1 of Schedule 13 to FA 1999 (charge to stamp duty on conveyance or transfer on sale) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (3), for “(4)” substitute “ (3A) ”.
After that sub-paragraph insert—
In paragraph 6(1) (meaning of instrument being certified at an amount), for “paragraph” substitute “ paragraphs 1(3A) and ”.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to instruments executed on or after 13 March 2008 and not stamped before 19 March 2008.
For the purposes of section 14(4) of the Stamp Act 1891 (c. 39) (instruments not to be given in evidence etc unless stamped in accordance with the law in force at the time of first execution), the law in force at the time of execution of an instrument—shall be deemed to be the law as varied in accordance with this section.
executed on or after 13 March 2008 but before 19 March 2008, and
not stamped before 19 March 2008,
Schedule 32 contains provision abolishing fixed stamp duty on certain instruments.
The amendments and saving made by that Schedule have effect in relation to instruments executed on or after 13 March 2008 and not stamped before 19 March 2008.
For the purposes of section 14(4) of the Stamp Act 1891 (instruments not to be given in evidence etc unless stamped in accordance with the law in force at the time of first execution), the law in force at the time of execution of an instrument—shall be deemed to be the law as varied in accordance with Schedule 32.
executed on or after 13 March 2008 but before 19 March 2008, and
not stamped before 19 March 2008,
In FA 1985, omit section 82(5) and (9) (adjudication of certain gifts inter vivos).
Accordingly, omit paragraph 9 of Schedule 14 to FA 1999.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to instruments executed on or after 13 March 2008, other than instruments effecting a land transaction (within the meaning of paragraph 22 of Schedule 32).
For the purposes of section 14(4) of the Stamp Act 1891 (instruments not to be given in evidence etc unless stamped in accordance with the law in force at the time of first execution), the law in force at the time of execution of such an instrument shall be deemed to be the law as varied in accordance with this section.
Section 79 of FA 1986 (stamp duty and loan capital) is amended as follows.
In subsection (6), for “subsection (7)” substitute “ subsections (7) to (7B) ”.
After subsection (7A) insert—
After subsection (12) insert—
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to any instrument executed on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
Oil
Petroleum revenue tax
In section 12 of OTA 1975 (interpretation of Part 1), the definition of “participator” is amended as follows.
In the words before paragraph (a), after “chargeable period” insert “ (“the relevant chargeable period”) ”.
In paragraphs (a), (b) and (c), for “that chargeable period” substitute “ the relevant chargeable period ”.
At the end of paragraph (c) insert.
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to expenditure incurred after 30 June 2008.
In Schedule 5 to OTA 1975 (allowance of expenditure, other than abortive exploration expenditure), for paragraph 2A substitute—
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to expenditure incurred after 30 June 2008.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 62 of FA 1987 (returns of relevant sales of oil) is amended as follows.
After subsection (3) insert—
In subsection (4), for the words before paragraph (a) substitute—.
In subsection (4), in paragraphs (d), (e) and (f), for “oil” (in each place) substitute “ Category 2 oil ”.
In subsection (6)—
in the words before paragraph (a), for “oil”, in each place except in the expression “oil field”, substitute “ Category 2 oil ”,
in paragraph (a), for “subsection (4)” substitute “ subsection (3A) ”,
in paragraph (c), for “oil” substitute “ Category 2 oil ”, and
omit paragraph (d) and the “and” before it.
After subsection (8) insert—
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to chargeable periods ending on or after 30 June 2008.
Section 185 of FA 1993 is amended as follows.
Before subsection (1) insert—
In subsection (1)—
for the words before paragraph (a) substitute—, and
omit the words after paragraph (b).
After that subsection insert—
In subsection (1A), before paragraph (a) insert—.
Part 2 of Schedule 33 contains other amendments relating to the amendments made by this section.
Corporation tax
In section 52(3) of CAA 2001 (amount of first-year allowances), for the two entries in the table relating to section 45F substitute—.
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 12 March 2008.
Section 163 of CAA 2001 (meaning of “abandonment expenditure”) is amended as follows.
For the heading substitute “ Meaning of “general decommissioning expenditure”.
For subsections (1) to (3) substitute—
After subsection (4) insert—
In subsection (5)(b), omit “ “abandonment programme”,”.
Schedule 34 contains amendments consequential on this section.
The amendments made by this section and that Schedule have effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after 12 March 2008.
Section 165 of CAA 2001 (abandonment expenditure within 3 years of ceasing ring fence trade) is amended as follows.
In the heading, for “within 3 years of” substitute “ after ”.
For subsection (2) substitute—
After subsection (4) insert—
After subsection (5) insert—
Section 393A of ICTA (losses: set off against profits of the same, or an earlier, accounting period) is amended as follows.
In subsection (11)—
for “In any case where” substitute “ Subsection (11A) applies in any case where ”,
in paragraph (a), for “within 3 years of” substitute “ after ”, and
omit the words after paragraph (b).
After that subsection insert—
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to ring fence trades that cease to be carried on or after 12 March 2008.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schedule 35 contains minor and consequential amendments relating to the amendments made by this section.
The amendments made by this section and that Schedule have effect in relation to losses incurred in accounting periods beginning on or after 12 March 2008.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Administration
New information etc powers
Schedule 36 contains provision about the powers of officers of Revenue and Customs to obtain information and to inspect businesses.
That Schedule comes into force on such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
An order under subsection (2) may contain transitional provision and savings.
This section applies to any enactment that, in connection with an HMRC matter—
requires a person to produce a document or cause a document to be produced,
requires a person to permit the Commissioners or an officer of Revenue and Customs—
to inspect a document, or
to make or take copies of or extracts from or remove a document,
makes provision about penalties or offences in connection with the production or inspection of documents, including in connection with the falsification of or failure to produce or permit the inspection of documents, or
makes any other provision in connection with a requirement mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b).
An enactment to which this section applies has effect as if—
any reference in the enactment to a document were a reference to anything in which information of any description is recorded, and
any reference in the enactment to a copy of a document were a reference to anything onto which information recorded in the document has been copied, by whatever means and whether directly or indirectly.
An authorised person may, at any reasonable time, obtain access to, and inspect and check the operation of, any computer and any associated apparatus or material which is or has been used in connection with a relevant document.
In subsection (3) “relevant document” means a document that a person has been, or may be, required pursuant to an enactment to which this section applies—
to produce or cause to be produced, or
to permit the Commissioners or an officer of Revenue and Customs to inspect, to make or take copies of or extracts from or to remove.
An authorised person may require—to provide the authorised person with such reasonable assistance as may be required for the purposes of subsection (3).
the person by whom or on whose behalf the computer is or has been so used, or
any person having charge of, or otherwise concerned with the operation of, the computer, apparatus or material,
Any person who—is liable to a penalty of £300.
obstructs the exercise of a power conferred by this section, or
fails to comply within a reasonable time with a requirement under subsection (5),
Paragraphs 45 to 49 and 52 of Schedule 36 (assessment of and appeals against penalties) apply in relation to a penalty under this section as they apply in relation to a penalty under paragraph 39 of that Schedule.
Omit the following—
section 10 of FA 1985 (production of computer records etc in connection with assigned matters),
section 127 of FA 1988 (production of computer records etc in connection with the Taxes Acts), and
paragraphs 11(2) to (4) and 13(2) and (3) of Schedule 1 to the Civil Evidence Act 1995 (c. 38).
In this section—“authorised person” means a person who is, or is a member of a class of persons who are, authorised by the Commissioners to exercise the powers under subsection (3),“the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs,“enactment” includes an enactment contained in subordinate legislation (within the meaning of the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30)),“HMRC matter” means a matter in relation to which the Commissioners, or officers of Revenue and Customs, have a power or duty, and“produce”, in relation to a document, includes furnish, deliver and any other equivalent expression.
Other measures
Schedule 37 contains provision about the obligations to keep records for the purposes of income tax, capital gains tax, corporation tax and value added tax.
The amendments made by that Schedule come into force on such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
Schedule 38 contains amendments relating to the disclosure of tax avoidance schemes.
The amendments made by that Schedule come into force on such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint; and different days may be appointed for different purposes.
CEMA 1979 is amended as follows.
In section 1(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “container”, after “and any” insert “ baggage, ”.
Section 159 (power to examine and take account of goods) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
after “for that purpose” insert “ open or unpack any container or ”, and
insert at the end “ and search it or anything in it. ”
In subsection (4), insert at the end “ ; but if an officer opens or unpacks any container, or searches it or anything in it, the Commissioners are to bear the expense of doing so. ”
General
Schedule 39 contains provision about time limits for assessments, claims etc.
The amendments and saving made by that Schedule come into force on such day as the Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument appoint.
An order under subsection (2)—
may make different provision for different purposes, and
may include transitional provision and further savings.
Income tax and corporation tax
In section 9ZB(1) of TMA 1970 (correction of personal or trustee return by HMRC)—
after “correct” insert, and
insert at the end
In section 12ABB(1) of that Act (correction of partnership return by HMRC)—
after “correct” insert, and
insert at the end
Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (company tax returns) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 16(1) (correction of company tax return by HMRC)—
after “correct” insert, and
insert at the end
In paragraph 31 (amendment of return by company during enquiry), in sub-paragraph (4), for paragraph (b) substitute—
In paragraph 34 (amendment of company tax return after enquiry), for sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) substitute—
In sub-paragraph (3) of that paragraph, for “any such amendment of a company's return” substitute “ an amendment of a company's return under sub-paragraph (2) or (2A) ”.
In sub-paragraph (4)(c) of that paragraph, for “notice of amendment” substitute “ closure notice ”.
In paragraph 61(1)(a) and (3)(a) (consequential claims etc), for “34(2)(b)” substitute “ 34(2A) ”.
In paragraph 88 (conclusiveness of amounts stated in return)—
in sub-paragraph (3)(b), omit the words from “and” to the end,
in sub-paragraph (3)(c), for “34(2)” substitute “ 34 ”,
in sub-paragraph (4)(b), for “the end of the period specified in paragraph 34(1)” substitute “ the completion of the enquiry ”, and
in sub-paragraph (4)(c), for “34(2)” substitute “ 34 ”.
In paragraph 93(1)(b) (general jurisdiction of Special or General Commissioners), for “34(2)” substitute “ 34 ”.
In the following provisions, for “34(2)” substitute “ 34 ”
in TMA 1970—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 46D(2)(aa) (questions to be determined by Land Tribunal), and
section 55(1)(a)(ii) (recovery of tax not postponed), and
in ICTA, section 754(2E) (assessment, recovery and postponement of tax).
The amendments made by this section come into force on such day as the Treasury may by order appoint.
VAT
In section 73 of VATA 1994 (assessment of overpaid VAT credits etc), after subsection (6) insert—
Section 80 of that Act (credit for, or repayment of, overstated or overpaid VAT) is amended as follows.
After subsection (4A) insert—
In subsection (4C), for “(2)” substitute “ (3) ”.
The amendments made by this section are treated as having come into force on 19 March 2008.
The requirement in section 80(4) of VATA 1994 that a claim under that section be made within 3 years of the relevant date does not apply to a claim in respect of an amount brought into account, or paid, for a prescribed accounting period ending before 4 December 1996 if the claim is made before 1 April 2009.
The requirement in section 25(6) of VATA 1994 that a claim for deduction of input tax be made at such time as may be determined by or under regulations does not apply to a claim for deduction of input tax that became chargeable, and in respect of which the claimant held the required evidence, in a prescribed accounting period ending before 1 May 1997 if the claim is made before 1 April 2009.
In this section—“input tax” and “prescribed accounting period” have the same meaning as in VATA 1994 (see section 96 of that Act), and“the required evidence” means the evidence of the charge to value added tax specified in or under regulation 29(2) of the Value Added Tax Regulations 1995 (S.I. 1995/2518).
This section is treated as having come into force on 19 March 2008.
That Schedule comes into force on such day as the Treasury may by order appoint.
An order under subsection (2)—
may commence a provision generally or only for specified purposes, and
may appoint different days for different provisions or for different purposes.
An order under subsection (4) may include provision amending, repealing or revoking any provision of any Act or subordinate legislation whenever passed or made (including this Act and any Act amended by it).
An order under subsection (4) may make different provision for different purposes.
The power to make an order under this section is exercisable by statutory instrument.
A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (4) which includes provision amending or repealing any provision of an Act is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
Schedule 41 contains provisions for imposing penalties on persons in respect of failures to notify HMRC that they are chargeable to tax etc and certain wrongdoings relating to invoices showing VAT and excise duties.
That Schedule comes into force on such day as the Treasury may by order appoint.
An order under subsection (2)—
may commence a provision generally or only for specified purposes, and
may appoint different days for different provisions or for different purposes.
The Treasury may by order make any incidental, supplemental, consequential, transitional, transitory or saving provision which may appear appropriate in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, Schedule 41.
An order under subsection (4) may include provision amending, repealing or revoking any provision of any Act or subordinate legislation whenever passed or made (including this Act and any Act amended by it).
An order under subsection (4) may make different provision for different purposes.
The power to make an order under this section is exercisable by statutory instrument.
A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (4) which includes provision amending or repealing any provision of an Act is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
Reviews and appeals etc: general
The Treasury may by order made by statutory instrument make provision—
for and in connection with reviews by the Commissioners, or by an officer of Revenue and Customs, of HMRC decisions, and
in connection with appeals against HMRC decisions.
An order under subsection (1) may, in particular, contain provision about—
the circumstances in which, or the time within which—
a right to a review may be exercised, or
an appeal may be made, and
the circumstances in which, or the time at which, an appeal or review is, or may be treated as, concluded.
An order under subsection (1) may, in particular, contain provision about the payment of sums by, or to, the Commissioners in cases where—
a right to a review is exercised, or
an appeal is made or determined.
That includes provision about payment of sums where an appeal has been determined, but a further appeal may be or has been made, including provision—
requiring payments to be made,
enabling payments to be postponed, or
imposing conditions in connection with the making or postponement of payments.
An order under subsection (1) may, in particular, contain provision about interest on any sum that is payable by, or to, the Commissioners in accordance with a decision made on the determination of an appeal.
Provision under subsection (1) may be made by amending, repealing or revoking any provision of any Act or subordinate legislation (whenever passed or made, including this Act and any Act amended by it).
An order under subsection (1) may—
provide that any provision contained in the order comes into force on a day appointed by an order of the Treasury made by statutory instrument (and may provide that different days may be appointed for different purposes),
contain incidental, supplemental, consequential, transitional, transitory and saving provision, and
make different provision for different purposes.
A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (1) may not be made unless a draft of it has been laid before and approved by resolution of the House of Commons.
But if the order, or any other order under subsection (1) contained in the statutory instrument, is made in connection with a transfer of functions carried out under the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 (c. 15), the statutory instrument may only be made if a draft of it has been laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.
In this section—
references to appeals against HMRC decisions include any other kind of proceedings relating to an HMRC matter, and
references to the making, determination or conclusion of appeals are to be read accordingly.
In this section—“the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs;“HMRC decision” means—any decision of the Commissioners relating to an HMRC matter, or any decision of an officer of Revenue and Customs relating to an HMRC matter, and references to an HMRC decision include references to anything done by such a person in connection with making such a decision or in consequence of such a decision;“HMRC matter” means any matter connected with a function of the Commissioners or an officer of Revenue and Customs.
Customs and excise decisions subject to review and appeal
Schedule 42 contains amendments of FA 1994 making certain decisions about alcoholic liquor duties subject to review and appeal.
The amendments made by that Schedule have effect in relation to decisions made on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
after “any security” insert “ (or further security) ”, and
insert at the end “ , guarantee or other security ”.
The amendments made by subsection (1) have effect in relation to decisions made on or after the day on which this Act is passed.
Taking control of goods etc
This section applies if a person does not pay a sum that is payable by that person to the Commissioners under or by virtue of an enactment or under a contract settlement.
The Commissioners may use the procedure in Schedule 12 to the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 (c. 15) (taking control of goods) to recover that sum.
This section extends to England and Wales only.
This section applies if a person does not pay a sum that is payable by that person to the Commissioners under or by virtue of any enactment or under a contract settlement.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may apply to the sheriff for a summary warrant.
An application under subsection (2) must be accompanied by a certificate which—
complies with subsection (4), and
is signed by the officer.
A certificate complies with this subsection if—
it states that—
none of the persons specified in the application has paid the sum payable by that person,
the officer has demanded payment from each such person of the sum payable by that person, and
the period of 14 days beginning with the day on which the demand is made has expired without payment being made, and
it specifies the sum payable by each person specified in the application.
Subsection (4)(a)(iii) does not apply to an application under subsection (2) insofar as it relates to—
sums payable in respect of value added tax,
sums payable in respect of deductions required to be made under section 61 of FA 2004 (sub-contractors in the construction industry), and
sums payable by a person in that person's capacity as an employer.
The sheriff must, on an application by an officer of Revenue and Customs under subsection (2), grant a summary warrant in, or as nearly as may be in, the form prescribed by Act of Sederunt.
A summary warrant granted under subsection (6) authorises the recovery of the sum payable by—
attachment,
money attachment,
earnings arrestment,
arrestment and action of furthcoming or sale.
Subject to subsection (9) and without prejudice to section 39(1) of the Debt Arrangement and Attachment (Scotland) Act 2002 (asp 17) (expenses of attachment)—in connection with the execution of a summary warrant are to be chargeable against the person in relation to whom the warrant was granted.
the sheriff officer's fees, and
any outlays necessarily incurred by that officer,
No fees are to be chargeable by the sheriff officer against the person in relation to whom the summary warrant was granted for collecting, and accounting to the Commissioners for, sums paid to that officer by that person in respect of the sum payable.
This section extends to Scotland only.
Part 2 of that Schedule contains provision consequential on section 128.
The extent of the amendments and repeals in Schedule 43 is the same as the provision amended or repealed.
An order under subsection (4) may—
make different provision for different purposes, and
contain transitional provision and savings.
Set off
This section applies where there is both a credit and a debit in relation to a person.
The Commissioners may set the credit against the debit (subject to section 131 and any obligation of the Commissioners to set the credit against another sum).
The obligations of the Commissioners and the person concerned are discharged to the extent of any set-off under subsection (2).
“Credit”, in relation to a person, means—
a sum that is payable by the Commissioners to the person under or by virtue of an enactment, or
a relevant sum that may be repaid to the person by the Commissioners.
For the purposes of subsection (4), in relation to a person, “relevant sum” means a sum that was paid in connection with any liability (including any purported or anticipated liability) of that person to make a payment to the Commissioners under or by virtue of an enactment or under a contract settlement.
“Debit”, in relation to a person, means a sum that is payable by the person to the Commissioners under or by virtue of an enactment or under a contract settlement.
In this section references to sums paid, repaid or payable by or to a person (however expressed) include sums that have been or are to be credited by or to a person.
This section has effect without prejudice to any other power of the Commissioners to set off amounts.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
This section applies where—
an insolvency procedure has been applied to a person, and
there is a post-insolvency credit in relation to that person.
The Commissioners may not use the power under section 130 to set that post-insolvency credit against a pre-insolvency debit in relation to the person.
“Post-insolvency credit” means a credit that—
became due after the insolvency procedure was applied to the person, and
relates to, or to matters occurring at, times after it was so applied.
“Pre-insolvency debit” means a debit that—
arose before the insolvency procedure was applied to the person, or
arose after that procedure was so applied but relates to, or to matters occurring at, times before it was so applied.
Subject to subsection (6), an insolvency procedure is to be taken, for the purposes of this section, to be applied to a person when—
a bankruptcy order or winding up order or award of sequestration is made or an administrator is appointed in relation to that person,
that person is put into administrative receivership,
if the person is a corporation, that person passes a resolution for voluntary winding up,
a voluntary arrangement comes into force in relation to that person, ...
a deed of arrangement takes effect in relation to that person , or
that person's estate becomes vested in any other person as that person's trustee under a trust deed (within the meaning of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985).
In this section references to the application of an insolvency procedure to a person do not include—
the application of an insolvency procedure to a person at a time when another insolvency procedure applies to the person, or
the application of an insolvency procedure to a person immediately upon another insolvency procedure ceasing to have effect.
For the purposes of this section—
a person shall be treated as being in administrative receivership throughout any continuous period for which there is an administrative receiver of that person (disregarding any temporary vacancy in the office of receiver), and
the reference in subsection (5) to a person being put into administrative receivership shall be interpreted accordingly.
In this section—“administrative receiver” means an administrative receiver within the meaning of section 251 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or Article 5(1) of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)),“administrator” means a person appointed to manage the affairs, business and property of another person under Schedule B1 to that Act or to that Order,“credit” and “debit” have the same meaning as in section 130,“deed of arrangement” means a deed of arrangement registered in accordance with ... Chapter 1 of Part 8 the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)), and“voluntary arrangement” means a voluntary arrangement approved in accordance with Part 1 or Part 8 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) or Part 2 or Chapter 2 of Part 8 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 81 of VATA 1994 (set-off of credits etc) is amended as follows.
For subsection (4C) substitute—
In subsection (5)—
omit paragraph (a),
in paragraph (b)—
for “that Act of 1986” substitute “ the Insolvency Act 1986 ”, and
for “that Order of 1989” substitute “ the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 ”, and
before the “and” at the end of paragraph (b) insert—.
This section applies where there has been a transfer from one person (“the original creditor”) to another person (“the current creditor”) of a right to be paid a sum (“the transferred sum”) by the Commissioners.
The Commissioners—
must set the transferred sum against a sum payable to them by the original creditor if they would have had an obligation to do so under or by virtue of an enactment had the original creditor retained the right, and
may do so if they would have had a power to do so under or by virtue of an enactment or under a rule of law had the original creditor retained the right.
Subsection (2) applies whether the sum payable by the original creditor to the Commissioners first became payable before or after the transfer (but not if it only became payable after the Commissioners discharged their obligation to pay the transferred sum to the current creditor).
The following are discharged to the extent of any set-off under this section—
the obligations of the Commissioners in relation to the current creditor, and
the obligations of the original creditor.
An obligation under or by virtue of an enactment (other than this section) to set the transferred sum against a sum payable to the Commissioners by a person other than the original creditor has effect subject to the obligation under subsection (2)(a) and to any exercise of the power under subsection (2)(b).
A power under or by virtue of an enactment (other than this section) or under a rule of law to set the transferred sum against a sum payable to the Commissioners by a person other than the original creditor has effect subject to the obligation under subsection (2)(a).
In determining the sum (if any) to be paid, the Commissioners may make any reduction that they could have made if the original creditor had retained the right to be paid the transferred sum (in addition to any other reduction that they are entitled to make), including a reduction arising from any defence to a claim for the sum.
In this section—
references to the transfer of a right are to its transfer by assignment, assignation or any other means, ...
references to a sum that is payable by or to a person are to a sum that is to be paid, repaid or credited by or to that person and references to the payment of the sum (however expressed) are to be interpreted accordingly, and
where a right in relation to a sum has been transferred more than once, references to the original creditor are to the person from whom the right was first transferred (except in subsection (1)).
Where the right to be paid the transferred sum is dependent on the making of a claim—
subsection (2) does not apply unless a claim in respect of the transferred sum has been made, and
the references in subsections (2) and (7) to the obligations or powers that the Commissioners would have had if the original creditor had retained the right are references to those that they would have had if the original creditor had also made the claim in respect of the transferred sum.
This section has effect where the right to be paid the transferred sum was transferred from the original creditor on or after 25 June 2008.
Section 939 of ITA 2007 (duty to retain bonds where issue treated as payment of interest) is amended as follows.
After subsection (4) insert—
Omit subsection (5).
In ITA 2007, after section 940 insert—
The amendments made by this section have effect in relation to funding bonds issued on or after 12 March 2008.
Other measures
This section applies in any case where the Commissioners agree that the payment of a relevant sum may be deferred by reason of circumstances arising as a result of a disaster or emergency specified in an order under this section (an “agreement for deferred payment”).
In subsection (1) “relevant sum” means a sum to meet any liability to the Commissioners that—
arises under or by virtue of an enactment or a contract settlement, and
is of a description (if any) specified in the order.
No interest on the amount deferred is chargeable in respect of the relief period and no liability to a surcharge on the deferred amount arises during that period.
The relief period , in relation to a deferred amount, is the period—
beginning with a date specified in the order or, if the Commissioners so direct, a later date from which the agreement for deferred payment has effect, and
ending with the date on which the agreement for deferred payment ceases to have effect or, if earlier, the date on which the order is revoked or amended so that it ceases to have effect in relation to the deferred amount.
The agreement for deferred payment ceases to have effect at the end of the period of deferment specified in the agreement or, if the Commissioners agree to extend (or further extend) that period by reason of circumstances arising as a result of the disaster or emergency, with the end of that extended (or further extended) period.
If the agreement for deferred payment is an agreement for payment by instalments, the period of deferment in relation to each instalment ends with the date on or before which that instalment is to be paid; but if an instalment is not paid by the agreed date and the Commissioners do not agree to extend the period of deferment, the whole of the agreement for deferred payment is to be treated as ceasing to have effect on that date.
This section applies whether the agreement for deferred payment was made—
before or after the amount to which it relates becomes due and payable, or
before or after the making of the order concerned.
If in any case the Commissioners are satisfied that, although no agreement for deferred payment was made, one could have been made, this section applies as if one had been made; and the terms of the notional agreement for deferred payment are to be assumed to be such as the Commissioners are satisfied would have been agreed in the circumstances.
An order under this section may be made only in relation to a disaster or emergency which the Treasury consider to be of national significance.
Such an order—
may specify a disaster or emergency which has begun (or both begun and ended) before it is made (including one which has begun, or both begun and ended, before the passing of this Act), ...
may specify a date before the date on which it is made (including a date before the passing of this Act) , and
may specify different dates in relation to liabilities of different descriptions.
The power to make an order under this section is exercisable by the Treasury by statutory instrument.
A statutory instrument containing such an order is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
In FA 2001, omit section 107 (interest on unpaid tax etc: foot and mouth disease); but the repeal of that section does not affect any agreement for deferred payment made before this Act is passed.
The Commissioners may by regulations provide that, where a person makes a payment to the Commissioners or a person authorised by the Commissioners using a method of payment specified in the regulations, the person must also pay a fee specified in, or determined in accordance with, the regulations.
A method of payment may only be specified in regulations made under this section if the Commissioners expect that they, or the person authorised by them, will be required to pay a fee or charge (however described) in connection with amounts paid using that method of payment.
Regulations under this section—
may make provision about the time and manner in which the fee must or may be paid,
may make provision generally or only for specified purposes, and
may make different provision for different purposes.
Regulations under this section are to be made by statutory instrument.
A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
In section 25 of CRCA 2005 (conduct of civil proceedings)—
after subsection (1) insert—, and
after subsection (5) insert—
In section 66 of TMA 1970 (county court proceedings)—
in subsection (1), omit “commenced in the name of a collector”, and
omit subsection (2).
Accordingly, in FA 1984, omit section 57(2).
In section 244 of IHTA 1984 (right to address court), omit “county court or”.
In paragraph 3 of Schedule 4 to the Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc.) Act 1999 (c. 2) (recovery of contributions where income tax recovery provisions not applicable)—
in sub-paragraph (1), omit “commenced in the name of an authorised officer”, and
omit sub-paragraph (2).
In paragraph 5 of Schedule 12 to FA 2003 (stamp duty land tax)—
in sub-paragraph (1), omit “brought in the name of the collector”, and
omit sub-paragraph (2).
Nothing in subsections (2) to (6) affects proceedings commenced or brought in the name of a collector or authorised officer before this Act is passed.
In CRCA 2005, after section 25 insert—
Schedule 44 contains provisions consequential on this section.
Supplementary
In this Chapter—“the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs, and“contract settlement” means an agreement made in connection with any person's liability to make a payment to the Commissioners under or by virtue of an enactment.
Miscellaneous
Inheritance tax
In section 53 of IHTA 1984 (exceptions from charge on termination of interest in possession), for subsection (2A) substitute—
The amendment made by subsection (1) is treated as having come into force on 22 March 2006 (so that paragraph 14(3) of Schedule 20 to FA 2006 is treated as never having had effect).
In Chapter 2 of Part 3 of IHTA 1984 (interests in possession etc)—for “April” substitute “ October ”.
in section 49C (transitional serial interest: interest to which person becomes entitled on or after 22 March 2006 and before 6 April 2008), in subsection (3) and in the heading,
in section 49D (transitional serial interest: interest to which person becomes entitled on death of spouse or civil partner on or after 6 April 2008), in subsection (3) and in the heading, and
in section 49E (transitional serial interest: contracts of life insurance), in subsection (3),
The amendments made by subsection (1) are treated as having come into force on 6 April 2008.
Insurance premium tax
In Part 3 of FA 1994 (insurance premium tax), omit the following provisions (which relate to tax representatives)—
in section 65(1), paragraph (b) and the “and” before it,
in section 73(1), the definition of “tax representative”, and
in Schedule 7, paragraph 18 and, in paragraph 20, “, 18(2)”.
In consequence of the repeals made by subsection (1), omit sections 27(4) and (5) of FA 1997.
Section 65 of FA 1994 (insurance premium tax: liability of insured where insurer not established in United Kingdom) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words after “time” substitute
After that subsection insert—
Vehicle excise duty
VERA 1994 is amended as follows.
In section 10 (transfer and surrender of vehicle licences), omit subsections (2) and (3) and, in the heading, “and surrender”.
For section 19 (rebates on surrender of licences) substitute—
In section 22(1D) (requirement to furnish particulars etc in certain circumstances), omit paragraph (a) (surrender under section 10(2)).
In—(meaning of “expiry”), after “surrender” insert “ or ceasing to be in force under section 19(7) ”.
section 31(7)(a),
section 31B(9)(a)(i), and
section 31C(7)(a),
In consequence of the amendment made by subsection (3), omit section 14 of FA 2001.
The amendments made by this section come into force on 1 January 2009.
Schedule 45 contains provision in relation to the offence of using or keeping an unlicensed vehicle.
Part 1B of Schedule 1 to VERA 1994 (annual rates of duty: light goods vehicles) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1J(a) and (b) (rates), after “a” insert “ pre-2007 or post-2008 ”.
In paragraph 1K (meaning of “lower-emission van”), for “ “lower-emission van”” substitute “pre-2007 lower-emission van”.
After paragraph 1L insert—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 61B of VERA 1994 (certificates as to reduced pollution) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), after paragraph (b) insert—.
In paragraph (c) of that subsection, for “examination of an eligible vehicle, for the purposes of the determination mentioned in paragraph (b),” substitute “ Secretary of State to specify cases in which a determination is to be made only after an examination of an eligible vehicle ”.
In paragraph (d) of that subsection, for “for such an examination” substitute “ in respect of a determination ”.
In paragraph (e) of that subsection, for “on a prescribed examination,” substitute “ in accordance with the regulations, ”.
In subsection (3)—
in paragraph (a), for “in accordance with the regulations” substitute “ (or, if not previously examined, examined) in accordance with the regulations (“a post-certification examination”) ”,
in paragraph (b), for “such a re-examination” substitute “ a post-certification examination ”, and
in paragraph (c), for “the prescribed re-examination” substitute “ a post-certification examination ”.
Climate change levy and landfill tax
In paragraph 19 of Schedule 6 to FA 2000 (exemption: electricity from renewable sources), omit sub-paragraph (4A) (coal mine methane to be regarded as renewable source).
Accordingly, omit—
section 126 of FA 2002 (which inserted sub-paragraph (4A)), and
regulation 47(2A) of the Climate Change Levy (General) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/838).
The repeals and revocation made by this section have effect in relation to electricity generated on or after 1 November 2008.
In paragraph 143(2) of Schedule 6 to FA 2000 (requirements to be met by invoice if it is to be a “climate change levy accounting document”), omit paragraph (a) (requirement that it must state that it is a climate change levy accounting document).
Part 3 of FA 1996 (landfill tax) is amended as follows.
In section 53(4)(d) (withdrawal of approval of environmental body or regulatory body), for “approval of an environmental body or the regulatory body to be withdrawn” substitute “ the withdrawal of approval of an environmental body by the Commissioners or by the regulatory body, and the withdrawal of approval of the regulatory body by the Commissioners, ”.
In section 54(1) (review of Commissioners' decisions), after paragraph (c) insert—.
The amendments made by this section are treated as having come into force on 19 March 2008.
Aviation
The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may incur expenditure in preparing for the introduction of a new duty chargeable in respect of flights by aircraft.
In section 30 of FA 1994 (rate of air passenger duty), after subsection (10) insert—
The amendment made by subsection (1) has effect in relation to any carriage of a passenger on an aircraft which begins on or after 1 November 2008.
Alternative finance arrangements
FA 1986 is amended as follows.
In section 78(7) (stamp duty: loan capital), after paragraph (c) insert—
In section 79 (loan capital: instruments not chargeable to stamp duty), after subsection (8) insert—
In section 99 (stamp duty reserve tax: interpretation), after subsection (9) insert—
The amendments made by subsections (2) and (3) have effect in relation to instruments executed on or after the day on which this Act is passed (and for this purpose it does not matter when the arrangements falling within section 48A of FA 2005 are made).
The amendment made by subsection (4) has effect in relation to—(and for this purpose it does not matter when the arrangements falling within section 48A of FA 2005 or section 507 of CTA 2009 are made).
agreements to transfer chargeable securities made on or after the day on which this Act is passed, and
the transfer, issue or appropriation of chargeable securities after that day in pursuance of an agreement made after that day;
FA 2003 is amended as follows.
After section 73A insert—
The amendment made by subsection (3) has effect in relation to alternative finance arrangements entered into on or after 12 March 2008.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Treasury may by regulations make provision for raising money through alternative finance arrangements.
Regulations under subsection (1) must specify the purpose or purposes for which money may be raised through each kind of alternative finance arrangements that, under regulations under subsection (1), is available for raising money.
The Treasury may not raise money through a particular kind of alternative finance arrangements unless, in the Treasury's opinion, raising the money would be in accordance with the provision made under subsection (2) in relation to that kind of arrangements.
Regulations under subsection (2) may, in particular, specify a purpose or purposes for which money may be raised under the National Loans Act 1968 (c. 13).
Money to be raised under regulations made under this section—
may be raised either within or outside the United Kingdom, and
may be raised either in sterling or in any other currency or medium of exchange, whether national or international.
Subsection (5) is subject to provision made in or under the regulations.
Schedule 46 contains further provision about regulations under this section.
In this section and Schedule 46 “alternative finance arrangements” means arrangements which in the Treasury's opinion—
equate in substance to a loan, deposit or other transaction of a kind that generally involves the payment of interest (including the issuance of government securities), but
achieve a similar effect to such a transaction without including provision for the payment of interest.
Payments from Exchequer accounts
This section applies if a person makes a claim which, in the Treasury's opinion, is a financial claim that concerns an Exchequer account.
The Treasury may pay money from any Exchequer account—
to satisfy the claim (in whole or in part), or
to enable the claim to be satisfied (in whole or in part) from another government account.
The reference in this section to a financial claim that concerns an Exchequer account includes, in particular, either of the following cases.
The first case is where a financial claim relates to—
a case where money is paid into a government account, but the money should not have, or need not have, been paid into that account, or
a case where money should have been, or needed to be, paid out of a government account, but the money—
was not paid out of that account, or
was paid out of that account, but not as it should have been, or needed to be, paid.
The second case is where a financial claim relates to the exercise of functions that relate to an Exchequer account (whether the functions are exercisable by the Treasury or another person).
In this section—“Exchequer account” means—the Consolidated Fund, the Debt Management Account, the Exchange Equalisation Account, or the National Loans Fund; and a reference to an Exchequer account includes a reference to the assets or liabilities of the account;“financial claim” means a claim (whether or not legally enforceable) for the payment of an amount of money, including a claim in respect of—money paid or not paid by any person, interest earned or not earned by any person, or loss, costs or expenses incurred by any person;“government account” means—an Exchequer account, or any other account in which money is held by or on behalf of Her Majesty's Government in the United Kingdom.
This section applies to money to be paid under section 158 from—
the Consolidated Fund, or
the National Loans Fund.
In the case of the Consolidated Fund—
the Comptroller and Auditor General shall on receipt of a requisition from the Treasury grant a credit on the Exchequer Account at the Bank of England (or on its growing balance), and
an issue shall be made on orders given to the Bank by the Treasury in accordance with a credit granted under paragraph (a).
An issue made under subsection (2) shall be recorded in the daily account under section 15(5) of the Exchequer and Audit Departments Act 1866 (c. 39).
In the case of the National Loans Fund—
the Comptroller and Auditor General shall at the request of the Treasury grant a credit on the National Loans Fund, and
a payment out of the Fund shall be made by the Treasury in accordance with a credit granted under paragraph (a).
A payment made under subsection (4) shall be recorded in the daily account under section 1(2) of the National Loans Act 1968 (c. 13).
Other matters
The Treasury may by order make provision for and in connection with giving effect to any existing HMRC concession.
“Existing HMRC concession” means a statement made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs before the passing of this Act, and having effect at that time, that they will treat persons as if they were entitled to—to which they are not, or may not be, entitled in accordance with the law.
a reduction in a liability to a tax or duty, or
any other concession relating to a tax or duty,
For this purpose “statement” means a statement of any sort, whether it was described as an extra-statutory concession, a statement of practice, an interpretation, a decision or a press release or in any other way.
The reference in subsection (2) to the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs includes the Commissioners of Inland Revenue and the Commissioners of Customs and Excise.
An order under this section—
may give effect to an existing HMRC concession with or without modification,
may include supplementary, incidental, consequential or transitional provision, and
may include provisions amending (or repealing or revoking) any enactment or instrument (whenever passed or made).
The power to make an order under this section is exercisable by statutory instrument.
No order is to be made under this section unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the House of Commons.
In section 1(6) of HODA 1979 (definition of “ultra low sulphur diesel”), omit paragraphs (b) and (c) (but not the “and” at the end of paragraph (c)).
The amendment made by subsection (1) is treated as having come into force on 4 September 2007.
In section 137 of CEMA 1979 (calculation of excise duty etc), omit subsection (4) (fractions of penny to be disregarded in calculation of duty).
Section 10 of the National Debt Act 1972 (c. 65) (national savings stamps and gift tokens) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2), after “tokens; and” insert “ (subject to regulations under subsection (2A)) ”.
After that subsection insert—
Section 16 of FA 2007 (EU emissions trading: charges for allocations) is amended as follows.
In subsection (4)(c), for “imposition and recovery of penalties” substitute “ creation of criminal offences, or for the imposition and recovery of civil penalties, ”.
After subsection (6) insert—
Final provisions
In this Act—“ALDA 1979” means the Alcoholic Liquor Duties Act 1979 (c. 4),“BGDA 1981” means the Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 (c. 63),“CAA 2001” means the Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2),“CEMA 1979” means the Customs and Excise Management Act 1979 (c. 2),“CRCA 2005” means the Commissioners for Revenue and Customs Act 2005 (c. 11),“CTA 2009” means the Corporation Tax Act 2009,“CTA 2010” means the Corporation Tax Act 2010,“CTTA 1984” means the Capital Transfer Tax Act 1984 (c. 51),“HODA 1979” means the Hydrocarbon Oil Duties Act 1979 (c. 5),“ICTA” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1),“IHTA 1984” means the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51),“ITA 2007” means the Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3),“ITEPA 2003” means the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1),“ITTOIA 2005” means the Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5),“OTA 1975” means the Oil Taxation Act 1975 (c. 22),“TCGA 1992” means the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12),“TMA 1970” means the Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9),“TPDA 1979” means the Tobacco Products Duty Act 1979 (c. 7),“VATA 1994” means the Value Added Tax Act 1994 (c. 23), and“VERA 1994” means the Vehicle Excise and Registration Act 1994 (c. 22).
In this Act—“FA”, followed by a year, means the Finance Act of that year, and“F(No.2)A”, followed by a year, means the Finance (No.2) Act of that year.
This Act may be cited as the Finance Act 2008.
Abolition of starting and savings rates and creation of starting rate for savings
Amendments of ITA 2007
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
For section 7 (savings rate) substitute—
Section 10 (income charged at main rates: individuals) is amended as follows.
Omit subsection (1).
For subsection (2) substitute—
In subsection (4), omit the entry relating to section 12.
Insert at the end—
Accordingly, in the heading, omit “starting,”.
For section 12 substitute—
In section 13 (income charged at dividend ordinary and dividend upper rates: individuals)—
in subsection (1)(b), omit “starting or”, and
in subsection (4), omit “starting,”.
In section 16(1) (savings and dividend income to be treated as highest part of total income), for the words from “the rate” to the end substitute
Section 17 (repayment: tax paid at basic rate instead of starting rate or savings rate) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “starting or savings rate” substitute “ starting rate for savings ”.
Accordingly, in the heading, for “starting or savings rate” substitute “ starting rate for savings ”.
For the heading before section 20 substitute— “ Indexation of basic rate limit and starting rate limit for savings ”.
Omit section 20 (starting rate limit and basic rate limit).
Section 21 (indexation of starting and basic rate limits) is amended as follows.
Omit subsection (2).
After subsection (3) insert—
In subsection (4), for “(2) and (3)” substitute “ (3) and (3A) ”.
In subsection (5)—
for “(2) and (3)” substitute “ (3) and (3A) ”, and
for “starting rate limit and the basic rate limit” substitute “ basic rate limit and starting rate limit for savings ”.
Accordingly, in the heading, for “starting rate limit and the basic rate limit” substitute “ basic rate limit and starting rate limit for savings ”.
In section 31(2), omit “or savings rate”.
Section 158 (form and amount of EIS relief) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2), for “savings rate” substitute “ EIS rate ”.
After that subsection insert—
In section 209(3) (withdrawal or reduction of EIS relief: disposal of shares)—
in the formula, for “S” substitute “ EISR ”, and
for the definition of “S” substitute “ EISR is the EIS rate. ”
In section 210(1)(b) (cases where maximum EIS relief not obtained), for “savings rate for that year” substitute “ EIS rate ”.
In section 213(2) (withdrawal or reduction of EIS relief: value received by investor)—
in the formula, for “S” substitute “ EISR ”, and
for the definition of “S” substitute “ EISR is the EIS rate. ”
In section 220(1)(b) (cases where maximum EIS relief not obtained), for “savings rate for that year” substitute “ EIS rate ”.
In section 224(2) (withdrawal or reduction of EIS relief: repayments etc of share capital to other persons)—
in the formula, for “S” substitute “ EISR ”, and
for the definition of “S” substitute “ EISR is the EIS rate. ”
In section 229(1)(b) (cases where maximum EIS relief not obtained), for “savings rate for that year” substitute “ EIS rate ”.
In section 486(1) (how allowable expenses are to be set against trust rate income), in Step 5, for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
Section 498 (types of income tax for purposes of section 497) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), in Type 3A, for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In that subsection, in Type 4, omit “or at the savings rate”.
In subsection (2A), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 745(1) (rates of tax applicable to income charged under sections 720 and 727 etc), for “savings rate” substitute “ starting rate for savings ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 874(2) (deduction from payments of yearly interest), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 889(4) (deduction from payments in respect of building society securities), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 892(2) (deduction from UK public dividends), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 901(4) (deduction from annual payments made by other persons), for “the applicable rate (see section 902)” substitute “ the basic rate in force for the tax year in which the payment is made ”.
Omit section 902 (meaning of “applicable rate” in section 901).
In section 919(2) (manufactured interest on UK securities: payments by UK residents etc), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 939(2) (duty to retain bonds where issue treated as payment of interest), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
Section 989 (definitions) is amended as follows.
In the definition of “basic rate limit”, for “20(2)” substitute “ 10 ”.
Omit the definition of “savings rate”.
For the definitions of “starting rate” and “starting rate limit” substitute—.
In section 1014(5)(b)(i) (orders and regulations not subject to annulment), for “starting rate limit and basic rate limit” substitute “ basic rate limit and starting rate limit for savings ”.
In Schedule 1 (consequential amendments), omit paragraphs 85(2), 86, 112, 151, 152, 191, 244, 259, 279, 530, 535(2), 536(3), 537, 538, 564, 565 and 592(47) and (49).
Schedule 4 (index of defined expressions) is amended as follows.
After the entry relating to “EIS” insert—.
For the entries relating to “starting rate” and “starting rate limit” substitute—.
Omit the entry relating to “savings rate”.
Other amendments
TMA 1970
TMA 1970 is amended as follows.
In section 7(6) (notice of liability to income tax and capital gains tax), for “, the savings rate or the starting rate” substitute “ or the starting rate for savings ”.
In section 91(3)(c) (effect of interest on reliefs), for “, the savings rate or the starting rate” substitute “ or the starting rate for savings ”.
ICTA
ICTA is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 552(5)(f)(i) (information: duty of insurers), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 701(3A) (estates of deceased persons in administration), omit—
“, the savings rate” (in both places),
“at the savings rate or”, and
sub-paragraph (ii) of paragraph (b) and the “and” before it.
Omit section 789(2) (double taxation arrangements made under old law: surtax).
FA 1989
In section 88(1) of FA 1989 (insurance companies: policy holders' share of profits), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
TCGA 1992
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FA 1996
Omit paragraph 21 of Schedule 6 to FA 1996 (which amends section 789(2) of ICTA).
ITTOIA 2005
ITTOIA 2005 is amended as follows.
In section 465A(1)(b) (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: amounts for which individuals liable to be treated as highest part of total income), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 466(2) (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: personal representatives), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 467(7) (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: UK resident trustees), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
Section 530 (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: income tax treated as paid) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
Omit subsection (6).
In section 535(3) (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: top slicing relief)—
for “SRL” in both places substitute “ BRL ”, and
for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 536(1) (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: top slicing relieved liability-one chargeable event), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 537 (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: top slicing relieved liability-two or more chargeable events), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
In section 539(5) (gains from contracts for life insurance etc: relief for deficiencies)—
omit Step 2,
in Step 3, for “2” substitute “ 1 ” and omit “other”, and
in Step 5, omit the sentence relating to Step 2.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 679(3) (income from which basic amounts are treated as paid), omit paragraph (b) (apart from the “and” at the end).
In section 680(4) (income treated as bearing income tax), for “savings rate” substitute “ basic rate ”.
Section 680A (income treated as savings income or dividend income) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
for “Subsections (2) and (3) apply” substitute “ Subsection (3) applies ”, and
omit “the savings rate or”.
Omit subsection (2).
In subsection (3), for the words from the beginning to “it” substitute “ The income ”.
In subsection (4)—
for “Subsections (5) and (6) apply” substitute “ Subsection (6) applies ”, and
omit “the savings rate or”.
Omit subsection (5).
In subsection (6), for the words from the beginning to “it” substitute “ The income ”.
Accordingly, in the heading omit “savings income or”.
Schedule 4 (index of defined expressions) is amended as follows.
For the entry relating to “starting rate” substitute—.
Omit the entry relating to “savings rate”.
F(No.2)A 2005
In section 7(5) of F(No.2)A 2005 (charge to income tax on social security pension lump sum)—
omit paragraph (b), and
in paragraph (c), for “exceeds the starting rate limit” substitute “ is greater than nil ”.
Commencement
Apart from the amendments made by paragraph 11, the amendments made by this Schedule have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Capital gains tax reform
Rate: consequentials
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
In section 2(7)(a) (chargeable gains and allowable losses), omit “77 or”.
Omit section 6 (rates: special cases).
In section 13(7A) (attribution of gains to members of non-resident companies: ordering rules), omit paragraphs (b) to (d).
Schedule 4A (disposal of interest in settled property: deemed disposal of underlying assets) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 7—
in sub-paragraph (4), for “77(2) to (5) and (8)” substitute “ 169F(2) to (6) ”, and
in sub-paragraph (5)(c), for “77(2A)(a) or (b)” substitute “ 169F(3A)(a) or (b) ”.
In paragraph 12—
for “section 79(1) and (3) to (5A)” substitute “ paragraphs 7 and 8(1), (3), (6) and (7) of Schedule 5 ”, and
Schedule 4B (transfers of value by trustees linked with trustee borrowing) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1(1), omit “77,”.
In paragraph 3, omit—and in the heading before it omit “77,”.
in sub-paragraph (1), “77,”, and
sub-paragraph (2),
Chapter 4 of Part 2 of FA 2005 (trusts with vulnerable beneficiary) is amended as follows.
In section 23(4) (introduction), for “33” substitute “ 32 ”.
In section 26(1) (income tax: amount of relief), in the definition of VQTI, after “extra” insert “ income ”.
Section 28 (vulnerable person's liability: VQTI) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), after “total” (in both cases) insert “ income ”.
In subsection (2), omit “and capital gains tax”.
In subsection (4), omit paragraph (b) and the “and” before it.
In subsection (7), omit paragraph (b) and the “and” before it.
In section 30 (qualifying trust gains: special capital gains tax treatment), omit subsections (1A) and (3A).
For subsections (2) and (3) substitute—
In the heading, for “section 77 treatment” substitute “ amount of relief ”.
Section 32 (non-UK resident vulnerable persons: amount of relief) is amended as follows
In subsection (2), for the definition of VQTG substitute— “ VQTG is the amount arrived at under subsection (3). ”
After that subsection insert—
Omit section 33 (non-UK resident vulnerable person's liability: VQTG).
In section 41(3) (interpretation), for “33” substitute “ 32 ”.
Schedule 1 (non-UK resident vulnerable persons: interpretation) is amended as follows.
Omit paragraphs 1 and 2.
Omit paragraph 4.
In paragraph 7(1), for “paragraphs 4 and 6” substitute “ paragraph 6 ”.
In consequence of section 8 and paragraphs 1 to 20, omit—
paragraphs 27 to 29 of Schedule 17 to FA 1995,
paragraphs 24 and 25 of Schedule 4 to F(No.2)A 1997,
in FA 1998—
section 120, and
paragraph 6(1) of Schedule 21,
section 26 of FA 1999,
section 37 of FA 2000,
paragraph 3 of Schedule 11 to FA 2002,
paragraph 2 of Schedule 21 to FA 2004,
paragraphs 427 and 428 of Schedule 1 to ITTOIA 2005,
section 44(2) of FA 2005,
paragraphs 3, 13, 29, 31 and 48(1) of Schedule 12 to FA 2006, and
paragraphs 295, 296 and 301 of Schedule 1 to ITA 2007.
The amendments made by paragraphs 1 to 21 have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Abolition of taper relief
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
Section 2 (chargeable gains and allowable losses) is amended as follows.
For subsections (4) to (6) substitute—
In subsection (7), omit—
in paragraph (b) of the first sentence, sub-paragraph (ii) and the “and” before it,
in paragraph (c) of the first sentence, “(“the equal tapered amounts”)”, and
in the words following paragraph (c) in the first sentence, and in the second sentence (in both places), “equal-tapered”.
Omit subsection (8).
Omit section 2A (taper relief).
Section 3 (annual exempt amount) is amended as follows.
In subsection (5), for the words from “which, after” to the end of paragraph (c) substitute “ which ”.
In subsection (5C)(c)—
for “in a year in which any amount falls to be brought into account by virtue of section 2(5)(b)” substitute “ if section 2(4) applies for that year, ”, and
for “falling to be so brought into account” substitute “ mentioned in section 2(4)(b)(ii) ”.
In section 3A(2) (reporting limits)—
omit paragraph (a), and
in paragraph (b), for “such a deduction does fall to be made is the amount before deduction of losses or any reduction for taper relief” substitute “ a deduction falls to be made in respect of allowable losses is the amount before the deduction ”.
Omit section 13(10A) (attribution of gains to members of non-resident companies).
Section 62 (death) is amended as follows
In subsection (2A), for “brought into account for that year by virtue of section 2(5)(b)” substitute “ treated as accruing by virtue of section 87 or 89(2) (read, where appropriate, with section 10A) ”.
Omit subsection (2B).
In section 86(1)(e) (attribution of gains to settlors with interest in non-resident or dual resident settlements), for the words after “under section 2(2)” substitute “ if the assumption as to residence specified in subsection (3) below were made; ”.
Section 86A (attribution of gains to settlor in section 10A cases) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2)—
for “the tapered section 86(1)(e) amount” substitute “ the amount falling within section 86(1)(e) ”, and
for “the tapered section 86(1)(e) amounts” substitute “ the amounts falling within section 86(1)(e) ”.
Omit subsection (2A).
Omit subsection (2B).
In subsection (7), for “the tapered section 10A amount” substitute “ the amount (or aggregate amount) falling in accordance with that section to be so attributed ”.
Omit subsection (7A).
Omit section 150D (enterprise investment scheme: application of taper relief).
In subsection (8) of section 165 (relief for gifts of business assets), for paragraph (aa) substitute—.
After that section insert—
Omit section 214C (re-organisations of mutual business: gains not eligible for taper relief) and the heading before it.
In section 228(8) (relief for employee share ownership trusts), for “meanings given by paragraph 22 of Schedule A1” substitute “ same meaning as in section 165 (see section 165A) ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 253(14)(b) (relief for loans to traders), for “meaning given by paragraph 22 of Schedule A1” substitute “ same meaning as in section 165 (see section 165A) ”.
Omit section 261C(2)(a) (treating trading loss etc as CGT loss: meaning of “the maximum amount”).
In section 279(2)(a) (foreign assets: delayed remittances), omit “(before the application of any taper relief)”.
In section 279A(7)(b) (deferred unascertainable consideration: election for treatment of loss), for “any amounts that fall to be brought into account for that year under section 2(4)(b) by virtue of section 2(5)(b),” substitute “ the total amount of chargeable gains treated as accruing in that year by virtue of section 87 or 89(2) (read, where appropriate, with section 10A), ”.
In section 279B(1) (provisions supplementary to section 279A), for paragraph (b) substitute—
Section 279C (effect of election under section 279A) is amended as follows.
For subsections (3) and (4) substitute—
In subsection (6)(c), for “the provisions specified in subsection (8) below” substitute “ amounts of chargeable gains treated as accruing in that later year by virtue of section 87 or 89(2) (read, where appropriate, with section 10A) ”.
Omit subsection (8).
Omit subsection (10).
Omit section 284B(1) (provisions supplementary to section 284A).
Omit Schedule A1 (taper relief).
Schedule 4C (transfers of value: attribution of gains to beneficiaries) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 6 (gains attributed to settlor) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for “the tapered amount of any chargeable gains” substitute “ the amount of any chargeable gains ”.
Omit sub-paragraph (1A).
Omit paragraph 11 (taper relief).
Omit Schedule 5BA (application of taper relief to enterprise investment scheme).
Omit paragraph 15 of Schedule 7D (enterprise management incentives).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In paragraph 86(2) of Schedule 7 to ITEPA 2003 (transitionals and savings), omit the second sentence.
Omit section 185G(3)(c) of FA 2004 (disposal by person holding taxable interest directly).
Omit section 161(5) of ITA 2007 (other tax reliefs relating to EIS).
In consequence of paragraphs 23 to 54, omit—
in FA 1998—
section 140(5),
Schedule 20, and
paragraphs 2, 4, 6(3) and (4), 7 and 9 of Schedule 21,
in FA 1999—
section 72, and
Schedule 7,
in FA 2001—
section 78, and
Schedule 26,
in FA 2002—
paragraph 5(13) of Schedule 9,
Schedule 10, and
paragraphs 2(2) and 4 to 6 of Schedule 11,
in FA 2003—
section 160, and
paragraph 5 of Schedule 29,
in Schedule 21 to FA 2004—
paragraphs 3(4) and 8, and
in paragraph 10, in sub-paragraph (4), “, 8(2)” and sub-paragraph (6),
paragraphs 13 and 27 of Schedule 12 to FA 2006, and
paragraphs 313 and 343 of Schedule 1 to ITA 2007.
The amendments made by paragraph 31(2) and (3) have effect where the intervening year is the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year.
The amendments made by paragraphs 41 and 43 have effect where the eligible year is the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year.
The other amendments made by paragraphs 23 to 55 have effect in relation to chargeable gains accruing or treated as accruing in the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year.
Abolition of “kink” test
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
Section 35 (assets held on 31 March 1982) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2)—
for “Subject to the following provisions of this section, in” substitute “ In ”, and
for “him” substitute “ that person ”.
After that subsection insert—
In subsection (3)(d), for the words after “any of” substitute “ the no gain/no loss provisions. ”
In subsection (4), for “him” substitute “ that person ”.
In subsection (5), for “him” (in both places) substitute “ that person ”.
In subsection (6), omit—
paragraph (a),
in paragraph (aa), “in the case of an election for the purposes of corporation tax,”, and
in paragraph (b), “in either case”.
In subsection (7), for “him” substitute “ that person ”.
In subsection (9), after “effect” insert “ for the purposes of corporation tax ”.
In subsection (10), insert at the end “ for the purposes of capital gains tax and corporation tax ”.
After that section insert—
In section 55(5) (indexation allowance: assets acquired on no gain/no loss disposal), for “enactments specified in section 35(3)(d)” substitute “ no gain/no loss provisions ”.
In section 73(1) (death of life tenant: exclusion of chargeable gain), for “6th April 1965” substitute “ 31 March 1982 ”.
In section 175(2C) (replacement of business assets by member of group), for “enactments specified in section 35(3)(d)” substitute “ no gain/no loss provisions ”.
In section 288 (interpretation), after subsection (3) insert—
Schedule 2 (assets held on 6 April 1965) is amended as follows.
Omit paragraph 1(3).
In paragraph 4—
omit sub-paragraph (6),
in sub-paragraph (8), for “him” substitute “ the person ”,
in sub-paragraph (9)—
for “either section 58 or” (in both places) substitute “ section ”,
omit “the spouse or civil partner of the holder, or”, and
for “him” substitute “ the holder ”,
in sub-paragraph (10)(a), for “he” (in both places) substitute “ the person ”, and
in sub-paragraph (11), omit—
paragraph (a),
in paragraph (b), “in the case of an election for the purposes of corporation tax,”, and
in paragraph (c), “in either case,”.
In paragraph 17(3) omit—
paragraph (a),
in paragraph (b), “in the case of an election for the purposes of corporation tax,”, and
in paragraph (c), “in either case,”.
Omit paragraph 22.
Schedule 3 (assets held on 31 March 1982) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1—
in sub-paragraph (1)—
for “Where—” substitute “ For the purposes of corporation tax, where— ”, and
for “he” (in each place) substitute “ the person ”, and
in sub-paragraph (2), for “enactments specified in section 35(3)(d)” substitute “ no gain/no loss provisions ”.
In paragraph 2(1) and (3), omit “58 or”.
In paragraph 7 of Schedule 4 (deferred charges on pre-31 March 1982 gains), for “enactments specified in section 35(3)(d)” substitute “ no gain/no loss provisions ”.
In paragraph 7 of Schedule 4ZA (sub-fund settlements), for “sections 104(1) and 109(2)(a)” substitute “ section 104(1) ”.
In paragraph 12(b) of Schedule 7A (restriction on set-off or pre-entry losses), for “enactment specified in section 35(3)(d)” substitute “ of the no gain/no loss provisions ”.
FA 1997 is amended as follows.
In section 89(8)(a) (earn-out rights), for “enactments specified in section 35(3)(d) of that Act” substitute “ no gain/no loss provisions (within the meaning of that Act: see section 288(3A) of that Act) ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In consequence of paragraphs 57 to 69, omit—
in F(No.2)A 1992—
section 46(2),
paragraph 21(2) of Schedule 9, and
paragraph 5(9) of Schedule 17,
in FA 1994—
paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 24, and
paragraph 4(3) of Schedule 25,
paragraph 2(3) of Schedule 4 to the Coal Industry Act 1994 (c. 21),
paragraph 3 of Schedule 7 to the Broadcasting Act 1996 (c. 55),
in the Transport Act 2000 (c. 38)—
paragraph 2(3) of Schedule 7, and
paragraph 37 of Schedule 26,
paragraph 36 of Schedule 9 to the Energy Act 2004 (c. 20),
paragraph 33 of Schedule 10 to the Railways Act 2005 (c. 14),
section 59(2) of F(No.2)A 2005,
paragraph 14(3) of Schedule 9 to FA 2007, and
paragraph 11 of Schedule 7 to the Consumers, Estate Agents and Redress Act 2007 (c. 17).
The amendments made by paragraphs 57 to 70 have effect in relation to disposals on or after 6 April 2008.
Abolition of “halving relief”
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
In section 36 (reduction of deferred charges where wholly or partly attributable to pre-31 March 1982 increase in value), for “tax” substitute “ corporation tax in respect of chargeable gains ”.
Schedule 4 (deferred charges on pre-31 March 1982 gains) is amended as follows.
Before paragraph 1 insert—
In paragraph 2(5), omit—
“, 162, 165”, and
“of this Act and section 79 of the Finance Act 1980”.
In paragraph 4(2), omit “168 (as modified by section 67(6)),”.
In paragraph 9(1), omit—
in paragraph (b), “in the case of a disposal made by, or a gain treated as accruing to, a person chargeable to corporation tax,”,
paragraph (c), and
“or (as the case may be) on or before such later date”.
In consequence of paragraph 74, omit paragraph 43 of Schedule 21 to FA 1996.
The amendments made by paragraphs 72 to 75 have effect in relation to disposals which occur on or after 6 April 2008 and to which Schedule 4 to TCGA 1992 would otherwise apply.
Abolition of indexation allowance
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
At the beginning of Chapter 4 of Part 2 (indexation allowance), insert—
In section 53 (indexation allowance), omit—
subsection (1A), and
in subsection (4), “, 110A”.
Section 54 (calculation of indexation allowance) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “the relevant month” substitute “ the month in which the disposal occurs ”.
Omit subsection (1A).
Section 145 (call options: indexation allowance) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), omit “(subject to subsection (1A) below)”.
Omit subsection (1A).
The amendments made by paragraphs 77 to 82 have effect in computing gains on disposals made on or after 6 April 2008.
Simplification of pooling etc
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
Section 104 (share pooling: general interpretative provisions) is amended as follows.
For subsections (2) and (2A) substitute—
In subsection (3), omit “, 110A”.
After that subsection insert—
In subsection (5), omit “, 110A”.
In section 105 (disposal on or before day of acquisition), after subsection (2) insert—
Section 106A (identification of securities: general rules for capital gains tax) is amended as follows.
After subsection (5) insert—
In subsection (6), before “securities” (in each place) insert “ relevant ”.
Omit subsection (7).
Omit subsection (8).
For subsection (10) substitute—
In the heading, omit “general rules for”.
In the heading of section 107 (identification of securities etc: general rules), insert at the end “ for corporation tax ”.
In the heading of section 108 (identification of relevant securities), insert at the end “ for corporation tax ”.
Section 109 (pre-April 1982 share pools) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “This” substitute “ For the purposes of corporation tax, this ”.
In the heading, for “Pre-April” substitute “ Corporation tax: pre-April ”.
Omit section 110A (indexation for section 104 holdings: CGT).
In the heading of section 112 (parallel pooling regulations), insert at the end “ : corporation tax ”.
Section 113 (calls on shares) is amended as follows.
Before subsection (1) insert—
In the heading, insert at the end “ : corporation tax ”.
Section 114 (consideration for options) is amended as follows.
Before subsection (1) insert—
In the heading, insert at the end “ : corporation tax ”.
In FA 1998, omit—
section 125(2) and (3).
Chapter 6 of Part 4 of ITA 2007 (losses on disposals of shares) is amended as follows.
Section 147 (limits on share loss relief) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(b)—
in sub-paragraph (i), omit “or a 1982 holding” and “or” at the end, and
for sub-paragraph (ii) substitute—.
In subsection (7)—
in the definition of “section 104 holding”, after “1992” insert “ and “old section 104 holding” is a holding that was a section 104 holding within the meaning of that provision as it applied in relation to disposals before 6 April 2008 ”, and
in the definition of “1982 holding”, insert at the end “ as it applied in relation to disposals before 6 April 2008 ”.
Section 148 (disposal of shares forming part of mixed holding) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3)(a)(ii), omit “or a 1982 holding”.
In subsection (5), omit “or 1982”.
In subsection (9), for “and “1982 holding” have” substitute “ has ”.
The amendments made by paragraphs 84 to 99 have effect in relation to disposals on or after 6 April 2008.
Meaning of “tax year”
Section 288 of TCGA 1992 (interpretation) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the definition of “year of assessment” substitute—.
After that subsection insert—
In consequence of the amendments made by paragraph 101, omit—
the definition of “tax year” in section 41(1) of FA 2005, and
paragraph 342(2)(i) of Schedule 1 to ITA 2007.
Entrepreneurs' relief
Introduction
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
Main provisions
In Part 5 (transfer of business assets), after section 169G insert—
Other amendments
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In paragraph 1(1)(b) of Schedule 5B (enterprise investment scheme: re-investment), after “164FA,” insert “ section 169N, ”.
Commencement
The amendments made by this Schedule have effect in relation to disposals, reorganisations (within the meaning of section 169Q of TCGA 1992) and relevant transactions (within the meaning of section 116 of TCGA 1992) taking place on or after 6 April 2008.
Transitionals: section 169P(4)(d)
Section 169P of TCGA 1992 has effect in a case where the period for which the assets are in use for the purposes of the business began before 6 April 2008 as if the reference in subsection (4)(d) of that section to that period were to so much of it as falls on or after that date.
Transitionals: reorganisations
This paragraph applies where, by virtue of section 116(10)(b), a chargeable gain is deemed to accrue to an individual on a disposal made on or after 6 April 2008 (a “relevant disposal”) by reason of a relevant transaction to which the individual was a party taking place before that date.
Subject as follows, Chapter 3 of Part 5 (as inserted by this Schedule) has effect as if—
(despite section 116(10)) the relevant transaction were a disposal of the old asset made by the individual,
that Chapter applied in relation to that disposal (even though made before 6 April 2008), and
for the purposes of the time limit for making a claim for entrepreneurs' relief, that disposal were made at the time of the first relevant disposal.
In sub-paragraph (2) “the first relevant disposal” means the first disposal made on or after 6 April 2008 on which a chargeable gain is deemed to accrue to the individual by reason of the relevant transaction.
Where entrepreneurs' relief is claimed by virtue of this paragraph—is to be treated as constituting the amount resulting under section 169N(1).
the amount of the chargeable gain produced by the calculation under section 116(10)(a), reduced by
any amount deemed to accrue under section 116(10)(b) and (12) before 6 April 2008 by reason of the relevant transaction,
Accordingly (but subject as follows), the amount of the chargeable gain which is deemed to accrue by virtue of section 116(10)(b) on the relevant disposal is that arrived at under section 169N(1) and (2) (in accordance with sub-paragraph (4)).
The amount of the chargeable gain which is deemed to accrue by virtue of section 116(10)(b) on the relevant disposal is the amount specified in sub-paragraph (7)—
except in a case within paragraph (b), where the relevant disposal is not a disposal of the whole of the new asset, and
in a case in which part of the new asset was disposed of before 6 April 2008, where the relevant disposal is not a disposal of the whole of the part not so disposed of.
The amount referred to in sub-paragraph (6) is the appropriate proportion of the amount in sub-paragraph (5); and “the appropriate proportion” means the proportion of the new asset, or of so much of the new asset as was not disposed of before 6 April 2008, which is disposed of on the relevant disposal.
Section 169N(3) to (4B) is to apply to the deemed chargeable gain found in accordance with sub-paragraphs (5) to (7).
In this paragraph—“new asset”,“old asset”, and“relevant transaction”, have the meaning given by section 116.
References in this paragraph to any provision are to be read as they would be if this paragraph formed part of TCGA 1992.
Transitionals: EIS and VCT
This paragraph applies where there is a relevant chargeable event in a case in which the original gain would, apart from Schedule 5B (enterprise investment scheme) or Schedule 5C (venture capital trusts), have accrued before 6 April 2008.
“Relevant chargeable event” means a chargeable event under—which occurs on or after 6 April 2008 in relation to any of the relevant shares held by the investor immediately before the first relevant chargeable event.
paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 5B, or
paragraph 3(1) of Schedule 5C,
In this paragraph “the first relevant chargeable event” means the first relevant chargeable event in the case.
The following provisions apply if—
the relevant disposal would have been a material disposal of business assets had Chapter 3 of Part 5 applied in relation to it (even though made before 6 April 2008), and
a claim is made on or before the first anniversary of the 31 January following the tax year in which the first relevant chargeable event occurs.
In this paragraph “the relevant disposal” means—
where the original gain would have accrued in accordance with section 164F or 164FA, paragraphs 4 and 5 of Schedule 5B or paragraphs 4 and 5 of Schedule 5C (the “original gain event”), the relevant underlying disposal, and
otherwise, the disposal on which the original gain would have accrued (“the original gain disposal”).
In sub-paragraph (5)(a) “the relevant underlying disposal” means the disposal (not being a disposal within paragraph 3 of Schedule 5B or 5C) by virtue of which Schedule 5B or 5C has effect.
Subject as follows, the amount treated as accruing on the relevant chargeable event in respect of the original gain event or original gain disposal is the amount which would be arrived at under section section 169N(1) and (2) if—and “the relevant proportion” means the proportion of the relevant shares which is held by the investor immediately before the first relevant chargeable event.
the relevant chargeable event were a qualifying business disposal (within the meaning of Chapter 3 of Part 5), and
the relevant proportion of the postponed gain constituted the amount resulting under section 169N(1);
The amount treated as accruing on the relevant chargeable event in respect of the original gain event or original gain disposal is that specified in sub-paragraph (9) where the relevant chargeable event is not a chargeable event in relation to all the relevant shares held by the investor immediately before the first relevant chargeable event.
The amount referred to in sub-paragraph (8) is the appropriate proportion of the amount in sub-paragraph (7); and “the appropriate proportion” means the proportion of the relevant shares held by the investor immediately before the first relevant chargeable event as respects which the relevant chargeable event is a chargeable event.
Section 169N(3) to (4B) is to apply to the amount treated as accruing in accordance with sub-paragraphs (7) to (9).
In this paragraph—“chargeable event” is to be construed in accordance with paragraph 3 of Schedule 5B or paragraph 3 of Schedule 5C,“investor” has the same meaning as in paragraph 1 of Schedule 5B or paragraph 1 of Schedule 5C,“the original gain” has the same meaning as in paragraph 1 of Schedule 5B or paragraph 1 of Schedule 5C,“the postponed gain” means so much of the original gain as is treated by paragraph 2(2)(a) of Schedule 5B or paragraph 2(2)(a) of Schedule 5C as not having accrued at the accrual time, and“relevant shares” has the same meaning as in Schedule 5B or Schedule 5C.
References in this paragraph to any provision are to be read as they would be if this paragraph formed part of TCGA 1992.
Inheritance tax: transfer of nil-rate band etc
Amendments of IHTA 1984
IHTA 1984 is amended as follows.
After section 8 insert—
In section 147 (Scotland: legitim etc), insert at the end—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 239(4) (certificates of discharge: cases where further tax not affected), after paragraph (a) (but before the “or”) insert—.
In section 247(2) (tax-geared penalty), after “liable” insert “ , or for which any other person is liable by virtue of the operation of section 8A above, ”.
In section 272 (general interpretation), insert at the appropriate place—.
Amendment of TCGA 1992
In section 274 of TCGA 1992 (value determined for inheritance tax), for “that tax” substitute “ the application of that tax to the estate ”.
Commencement
The amendments made by paragraphs 2, 3 and 4(4) have effect in relation to cases where the survivor's death occurs on or after 9 October 2007.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The amendments made by paragraphs 5 and 7 are to be treated as having come into force on 9 October 2007.
The amendment made by paragraph 8 has effect in relation to any ascertainment of value made on or after 6 April 2008.
Modifications for cases where deceased person died before 25 July 1986
Section 8A of IHTA 1984 (as inserted by paragraph 2) has effect in relation to cases where the deceased person died before 25 July 1986 (and the survivor dies on or after 9 October 2007) subject as follows.
Where the deceased person died on or after 1 January 1985—
the references in subsection (2) to a chargeable transfer made under section 4 of IHTA 1984 are to a chargeable transfer made under section 4 of CTTA 1984, and
the reference in subsection (4) to the nil-rate band maximum is to the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and the first column of the second row, of the First Table in Schedule 1 to that Act.
Where the deceased person died on or after 13 March 1975 and before 1 January 1985—
the reference in subsection (4) to the nil-rate band maximum is to the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and in the first column of the second row, of the First Table in section 37 of that Act.
Where the deceased person died on or after 16 April 1969 and before 13 March 1975, section 8A applies as if—
M were the amount specified in paragraph (a) in Part 1 of Schedule 17 to FA 1969 at the time of the deceased person's death,
VT were the aggregate principal value of all property comprised in the estate of the deceased person for the purposes of estate duty, and
the reference in subsection (4) to the nil-rate band maximum were to the amount mentioned in paragraph (a).
Where the deceased person died before 16 April 1969, section 8A applies as if—
M were the amount specified as the higher figure in the first line, and the lower figure in the second line, in the first column of the scale in section 17 of FA 1894 at the time of the deceased person's death,
VT were the principal value of the estate of the deceased person for the purposes of estate duty, and
the reference in subsection (4) to the nil-rate band maximum were to the figure mentioned in paragraph (a).
Section 8C of IHTA 1984 (as inserted by paragraph 2) has effect in relation to cases where the deceased person died before 25 July 1986 but on or after 13 March 1975 (and the survivor dies on or after 9 October 2007) subject as follows.
Where the deceased person died on or after 1 January 1985—
the reference in that subsection to section 4 of IHTA 1984 is to section 4 of CTTA 1984,
the reference in subsection (2) to the nil-rate band maximum includes the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and the first column of the second row, of the First Table in Schedule 1 to that Act,
the first reference in subsection (5) to the nil-rate band maximum is to that amount, and
the reference in subsection (5) to Schedule 2 to IHTA 1984 includes Schedule 2 to CTTA 1984.
Where the deceased person died on or after 7 April 1976 and before 1 January 1985—but, if the event occasioning the charge occurred before 27 October 1977, the reference in subsection (4) to the personal nil-rate band maximum is to the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and in the first column of the second row, of the First Table in section 37 of FA 1975 at the time of the deceased person's death.
the reference in subsection (2) to the nil-rate band maximum includes the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and the first column of the second row, of the First Table in Schedule 1 to CTTA 1984 and the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and in the first column of the second row, of the First Table in section 37 of FA 1975,
the first reference in subsection (5) to the nil-rate band maximum is to that amount, and
Where the deceased person died on or after 13 March 1975 and before 7 April 1976—
the reference in subsection (2) to the nil-rate band maximum includes the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and the first column of the second row, of the First Table in Schedule 1 to CTTA 1984 and the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and in the first column of the second row, of the First Table in section 37 of FA 1975, and
the reference in subsection (4) to the personal nil-rate band maximum is to the amount shown in the second column of the first row, and in the first column of the second row, of the First Table in section 37 of FA 1975 at the time of the deceased person's death.
Fuel duty: biodiesel and bioblend
HODA 1979 is amended as follows.
Section 1 (hydrocarbon oil) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “Subsections (2) to (7) below” substitute “ The following provisions ”.
After subsection (7) insert—
Section 2A (power to amend definitions) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for paragraphs (a) to (e) substitute—
Omit subsections (1A) and (1B).
In section 6AA (excise duty on biodiesel), after subsection (3) insert—
In section 6AB (excise duty on bioblend), for subsections (3) and (4) substitute—
In section 8 (excise duty on road fuel gas)—
in subsection (2), for “in” substitute “ for ”, and
omit subsection (6).
In section 10 (restrictions on use of duty-free oil), omit subsection (8).
In section 12 (rebate not allowed on fuel for road vehicles), omit subsection (3).
In section 13 (penalties for misuse of rebated heavy oil), omit subsection (7).
In section 13AA (restrictions on use of rebated kerosene), omit subsection (5).
In section 13AB (penalties for misuse of kerosene), omit subsections (3) and (4).
In section 14 (rebate on light oil for use as furnace fuel), omit subsection (9).
After that section insert—
Omit section 17A (repayment of part of duty where biodiesel used otherwise than as road fuel).
Section 20A (mixing: adjustment of duty) is amended as follows.
For subsections (1) to (4) substitute—
In subsection (5)(a), for the words from “in a” to “only)” substitute “ relevant substances (or specified kinds of relevant substances) in a pipe-line ”.
Section 20AAA (mixing of rebated oil) is amended as follows.
Omit subsections (3) and (5).
In subsection (9), for “, (2)(a) or (3)” substitute “ or (2)(a) ”.
In section 20AA(1) (power to allow reliefs), after “12(2)” (in both places) insert “ or 14C(3) ”.
Before section 21 (but after the heading “Administration and enforcement”) insert—
In section 23 (prohibition on use etc of road fuel gas on which duty has not been paid), omit subsection (2).
Section 24 (control of duty-free and rebated oil) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “section 11,” to “section 14(1),” substitute “ any of sections 11 to 14C, ”.
In subsection (2)—
for the words from the beginning to “above” substitute “ The regulations ”, and
for the words from “subsection (2)” to the end substitute “ section 12(2), 13AA(3) or 14C(3) are to be effective for the purposes of those provisions. ”
In subsection (3)—
after “hydrocarbon oil” insert “ , biodiesel or bioblend ”, and
in paragraph (b), for “or rebated light oil” substitute “ , rebated light oil, rebated biodiesel or rebated bioblend ”.
In subsection (4A)(a), after “oil” insert “ , biodiesel or bioblend ”.
In subsection (5), after “oil” insert “ , biodiesel or bioblend ”.
In section 24A (penalties for misuse of marked oil), omit subsection (4).
Section 27 (interpretation) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
in the definition of “controlled oil”, after “13AA” insert “ or biodiesel or bioblend in respect of which a rebate has been allowed under section 14A or 14B ”,
after that definition insert—,
after the definition of “hydrocarbon oil” insert—,
in the definition of “rebate”, after “14” insert “ , 14A, 14B ”, and
in the definition of “road vehicle”, for the words from “vehicle which” to the end substitute “ excepted vehicle; ”.
After that subsection insert—
in paragraph 3, “17A,”, and
in paragraph 22, the words from “and section 12(3)(a)” to the end.
In Schedule 5 (sampling), in paragraph 3(1), omit “of oil”.
In consequence of the amendments of HODA 1979, omit—
section 1(2) of FA 1987,
section 5(5) of FA 1996,
in FA 1997—
section 7(7), and
in Schedule 6, paragraph 6(5),
in FA 2002—
section 5(3), and
in Schedule 2, paragraph 4, and
in FA 2004—
section 7(3), and
section 10(2).
The amendments made by this Schedule are treated as having come into force—
so far as they confer a power to make regulations, on 19 March 2008, and
for all other purposes, on 1 April 2008.
Aircraft and boat fuel, heating oil and fuel used for certain engines
Fuel used in aircraft and boats
Aviation gasoline
HODA 1979 is amended as follows.
In section 1 (hydrocarbon oil), after subsection (3C) insert—
In section 2A(1) (power to amend definitions), before paragraph (a) insert—.
Section 6 (hydrocarbon oil: rates of duty) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from the beginning to “below, there” substitute “ There ”.
Omit subsections (3) and (4).
In section 27(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “aviation gasoline”, for “section 6(4) above” substitute “ section 1(3D) ”.
In consequence of the amendments made by paragraphs 2 to 7, omit—
in FA 1990, section 3(5), and
in FA 1998, section 6(1)(a).
Kerosene used for aviation (avtur)
HODA 1979 is amended as follows.
In the heading of section 13AB, for “misuse of kerosene” substitute “ contravention of section 13AA ”.
After that section insert—
Fuel for private pleasure craft
HODA 1979 is amended as follows.
Section 14A (rebate on biodiesel used other than as fuel for road vehicles) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
omit the “or” at the end of paragraph (a),
after that paragraph insert—, and
in paragraph (b), for “so used” substitute “ used as mentioned in paragraph (a) or (aa) ”.
After subsection (3) insert—
Accordingly, in the heading, insert at the end “ etc ”.
Section 14C (restrictions on use of rebated biodiesel and bioblend) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
omit the “or” at the end of paragraph (b), and
after paragraph (c) insert
After subsection (4) insert—
After section 14D insert—
In section 24(1) (control of use of duty-free and rebated oil), for “14C” substitute “ 14E ”.
Consequential amendments
FA 1994 is amended as follows.
In section 12A(3)(c) (other assessment relating to excise duty matters)—
after “13AB,” insert “ 13AD, ”, and
after “14,” insert “ 14F, ”.
In section 12B(2)(f) (section 12A: supplementary provisions)—
after “13AB,” insert “ 13AD, ”, and
after “14” insert “ , 14F ”.
In section 14(1)(ba) (requirement for review of a decision)—
after “13AB,” insert “ 13AD, ”, and
after “14,” insert “ 14F, ”.
Commencement etc
The amendments made by this Part of this Schedule come into force on 1 November 2008.
But section 13AC(2) of HODA 1979 does not apply to kerosene upon which a rebate under section 11(1)(c) of that Act was allowed before that date if it was supplied for use as fuel for an aircraft before that date.
And section 14E(2) of that Act does not apply to heavy oil or bioblend upon which a rebate was allowed before that date if it was supplied for use as fuel for a craft before that date.
Heavy oil used for heating or as fuel for certain engines
Amendments of HODA 1979
HODA 1979 is amended as follows.
In section 11(1) (rebate on heavy oil), for “13, 13AA and 13AB below” substitute “ 12(1), 13ZA and 13AA(1) ”.
In section 12(2) (rebated heavy oil not to be used as fuel for road vehicles), after “above or” insert “ section 13ZA or ”.
After that section insert—
In section 20AAA(6)(b) (mixing of rebated oil), before “13AA” insert “ 13ZA or ”.
In section 20AA(1) (power to allow reliefs), after “12(2)” (in both places) insert “ , 13ZB(2) ”.
In section 24(2) (control of use of duty-free and rebated oil), after “12(2),” insert “ 13ZB(2), ”.
In section 27(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “rebate”, after “11,” insert “ 13ZA, ”.
Amendments of FA 1994
FA 1994 is amended as follows.
In section 12A(3)(c) (other assessment relating to excise duty matters), after “13,” insert “ 13ZB, ”.
In section 12B(2)(f) (section 12A: supplementary provisions), after “13,” insert “ 13ZB, ”.
In section 14(1)(ba) (requirement for review of a decision), after “13,” insert “ 13ZB, ”.
Commencement
The amendments made by this Part of this Schedule come into force on 1 November 2008.
Remittance basis
Main provisions
Remittance basis_general
In Part 14 of ITA 2007 (income tax liability: miscellaneous rules), before Chapter 1 insert—
Employment income
ITEPA 2003 is amended as follows.
Section 6 (nature of charge to tax on employment income) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3), omit the “and” at the end of paragraph (a), and after that paragraph insert—.
After that subsection insert—
Section 10 (meaning of “taxable earnings” etc) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2), for the words after “with” substitute “ Chapters 4 and 5 of this Part ”.
After subsection (3) insert—
Section 13 (person liable to tax) is amended as follows.
After subsection (4) insert—
In subsection (5), for “In that event” substitute “ If subsection (4) or (4A) applies, ”.
For the heading of Chapter 4 of Part 2 substitute “ Taxable earnings: UK resident employees ”.
In section 14(1) (taxable earnings under Chapter 4: introduction), for “resident, ordinarily resident and domiciled in UK” substitute “ UK resident ”.
For the heading before section 15 substitute “ UK resident employees ”.
Section 15 (earnings for year when employee resident, ordinarily resident and domiciled in UK) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “resident”, in the first place, to the end substitute “ UK resident. ”
For subsection (3) substitute—
Accordingly, in the heading, for “resident, ordinarily resident and domiciled in UK” substitute “ UK resident ”.
For the title to Chapter 5 of Part 2 substitute “ Taxable earnings: remittance basis rules and rules for non-uk resident employees ”.
Section 20 (taxable earnings under Chapter 5: introduction) is amended as follows.
For subsection (1) substitute—
In subsection (2), omit paragraphs (b) and (c).
For the heading before section 21 substitute “ Remittance basis rules for UK ordinarily resident employees ”.
Omit section 21 (earnings for year when employee resident and ordinarily resident, but not domiciled, in UK, except chargeable overseas earnings).
Section 22 (chargeable overseas earnings for year when employee resident and ordinarily resident, but not domiciled, in UK) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “in which” to the end substitute
For subsection (3) substitute—
In subsection (4), omit the words after “year”.
After subsection (5) insert—
Accordingly, in the heading, for the words from “employee” to the end substitute “ remittance basis applies and employee ordinarily UK resident ”.
Section 23 (calculation of chargeable overseas earnings) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “sections 21 and” substitute “ section ”.
In subsection (2), for paragraph (a) substitute—.
For the heading before section 25 substitute “ Remittance basis rules: employees not UK ordinarily resident ”.
Omit section 25 (UK-based earnings for year when employee resident, but not ordinarily resident, in UK).
Section 26 (foreign earnings for year when employee resident, but not ordinarily resident, in UK) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “in which” to “they” substitute “ where section 809B, 809D or 809E of ITA 2007 (remittance basis) applies to the employee for that year and the employee is not ordinarily UK resident in that year, if the general earnings ”.
For subsection (3) substitute—
After subsection (4) insert—
Accordingly, in the heading, for the words from “employee” to the end substitute “ remittance basis applies and employee not ordinarily UK resident ”.
Section 27 (UK-based earnings for year when employee non-UK resident) is amended as follows.
For subsection (3) substitute—
After subsection (4) insert—
After section 41 insert—
Omit Chapter 6 of Part 2 (disputes as to domicile or ordinary residence).
In section 225 (payments for restrictive undertakings), for subsections (6) and (7) substitute—
In section 271(2) (limited exemption of removal benefits and expenses: general)—
in paragraph (a), for the words from “employee” to “UK” substitute “ remittance basis applies and employee ordinarily UK resident ”, and
in paragraph (b), for the words from “employee” to “UK” substitute “ remittance basis applies and employee not ordinarily UK resident ”.
In section 335(4) (application of deductions provisions), omit “, 21, 25”.
Section 370 (travel costs and expenses where duties performed abroad) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “taxable” to “UK)” substitute “ relevant taxable earnings ”.
After subsection (5) insert—
Section 371 (travel costs and expenses where duties performed abroad: spouse's travel etc) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “taxable” to “UK)” substitute “ relevant taxable earnings ”.
After subsection (7) insert—
Section 378 (deduction from seafarer's earnings: eligibility) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(a), for the words from “taxable” to the end substitute “ relevant taxable earnings, ”.
After subsection (4) insert—
Section 413 (exception in certain cases of foreign service) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3), for paragraph (a) substitute—
After that subsection insert—
In section 421E(1) (income relating to securities: exclusions), for the words from “or 21” to the end substitute “ , 22 or 26 applies (earnings for year when employee UK resident). ”.
In section 446N (securities subject to restriction during relevant period), after subsection (6) insert—
In section 474(1) (securities options: exclusions), for the words from “or 21” to the end substitute “ , 22 or 26 applies (earnings for year when employee UK resident). ”
In section 540(2) (EMI: taxable benefits), for the words from “or 21” to the end substitute “ applies (earnings for year when employee UK resident).& ”
In section 690 (PAYE: employee non-UK resident etc), after subsection (2) insert—
In section 698 (PAYE: special charges on employment-related securities), after subsection (7) insert—
In section 700 (PAYE: gains from securities options), after subsection (6) insert—
After that section insert—
In section 721(1) (other definitions), for the definition of “foreign employer” substitute—.
In Schedule 1 (index of defined expressions), omit the entries relating to—
receipt of money earnings (in Chapter 5 of Part 2), and
receipt of non-money earnings (in Chapter 5 of Part 2).
In paragraph 8 of Schedule 2 (approved share incentive plans: all-employee nature of plan), for sub-paragraph (2) substitute—
In paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 3 (approved SAYE option schemes: all-employee nature of scheme), for paragraph (c) substitute—.
In paragraph 27(2) of Schedule 5 (enterprise management incentives: meaning of “working time”)—
in paragraph (a), for the words from “or 21” to “Kingdom)” substitute “ applies (earnings for year when employee UK resident) ”, and
in paragraph (b), for the words from “resident and” to the end substitute “ UK resident (and none of sections 809B, 809D and 809E of ITA 2007 (remittance basis) applied to the employee). ”
In Schedule 7 (transitionals and savings), omit paragraphs 9 to 12.
Relevant foreign income
In section 575 of ITEPA 2003 (foreign pensions: taxable pension income), omit subsection (4).
ITTOIA 2005 is amended as follows.
In section 260(1) (overview of Part 3)—
at the end of paragraph (d) insert “ and ”, and
omit paragraph (f) (and the “and” before it).
In section 269 (territorial scope of charge to tax), omit subsections (3) and (4).
Omit Chapter 11 of Part 3 (overseas property income).
In section 829 (overview of Part 8), for paragraph (a) substitute—.
Section 830 (meaning of “relevant foreign income”) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “which” to the end substitute
In subsection (2), omit paragraph (d).
Omit section 831 (claims for relevant foreign income to be charged on remittance basis).
For section 832 substitute—
Omit sections 833 to 837.
Chargeable gains
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
Section 3 (annual exempt amount) is amended as follows.
After subsection (1) insert—
In subsection (5C)—
after paragraph (a) insert—and
in paragraph (b), after “deducting” insert “ (from the amount mentioned in paragraph (a), as reduced under paragraph (aa)) ” .
In section 3A (reporting limits), after subsection (5) insert—
In section 9 (residence etc), omit subsection (2).
In section 10A (temporary non-residents), after subsection (9) insert—
For section 12 substitute—
In section 16 (computation of losses), omit subsection (4).
After that section insert—
In section 119A (increase in expenditure by reference to tax charged in relation to employment-related securities), after subsection (5) insert—
After that section insert—
Minor and consequential amendments
In section 33(2A) of TMA 1970 (error or mistake)—
omit the “or” at the end of paragraph (a), and
at the end of paragraph (b) insert
ITTOIA 2005 is amended as follows.
In section 839 (annual payments payable out of relevant foreign income), omit subsection (6).
In section 840 (relief for backdated pensions charged on arising basis), omit subsection (4) (application of section 837).
After that section insert—
Section 857 (partners to whom the remittance basis may apply) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for paragraph (c) substitute—
In subsection (3), omit “for the purposes of this Act (see Part 8)”.
Accordingly, in the heading, for “may apply” substitute “ applies ”.
In section 878 (definitions), omit subsection (2).
In Schedule 2 (transitional provision etc), omit paragraphs 150 and 151.
In Part 2 of Schedule 4 (index of defined expressions), omit the entry for “person to whom the remittance basis applies”.
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
In section 2(14) (overview of Act), before paragraph (a) insert—.
In section 34 (personal allowances etc: introduction), after subsection (2) insert—
In section 42 (tax reductions for married couples etc: introduction), after subsection (4) insert—
In section 460 (residence etc of claimants for relief for life insurance payments etc), after subsection (3) insert—
In consequence of the amendments made by this Part of this Schedule, omit—
in ITEPA 2003, paragraph 208 of Schedule 6,
in ITTOIA 2005, paragraph 429 of Schedule 1, and
in CRCA 2005, paragraphs 102(3)(b) to (d) and 104 of Schedule 4.
Commencement
The amendments made by paragraphs 3(3), 4(3), 5(2), 22, 31 to 33, 38 and 64 have effect in relation to employment-related securities and employment-related securities options where the date of the acquisition is on or after 6 April 2008 (except employment-related securities acquired pursuant to a securities option acquired before 6 April 2008).
The other amendments made by this Part of this Schedule have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Transitional provision
This paragraph applies in relation to an individual's general earnings for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year (“the relevant tax year”) if the individual—
was UK resident in that year, but
was not domiciled in the United Kingdom, or was not ordinarily UK resident, in that year.
section 809B of ITA 2007 (claim for remittance basis to apply) applied to the individual for the relevant tax year, and
section 22(7) or 26(6) of ITEPA 2003 were omitted.
In relation to the general earnings, the definition of “foreign employer” in section 721(1) of ITEPA 2003 has effect as if at the end there were inserted “ and not resident in the Republic of Ireland ”.
This paragraph applies to an individual's relevant foreign income for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year (“the relevant tax year”) if—
the individual made a claim under section 831 of ITTOIA 2005 for the relevant tax year, or
section 65(5) of ICTA (or any earlier superseded enactment corresponding to that provision) applied in relation to the individual for the relevant tax year.
Section 832 of ITTOIA 2005 (as amended by this Part of this Schedule) applies in relation to the relevant foreign income as if section 809B of ITA 2007 (claim for remittance basis to apply) applied to the individual for the relevant tax year.
But nothing in section 832 of ITTOIA 2005 applies in relation to any of the relevant foreign income that arose in the Republic of Ireland.
Nothing in section 832A of that Act applies in relation to anything remitted to the United Kingdom in the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year.
This paragraph applies if section 12 of TCGA 1992 (or any corresponding superseded enactment) applied in relation to a gain accruing to an individual in the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year (“the relevant tax year”).
Section 12 of TCGA 1992 (as amended by this Part of this Schedule) applies in relation to that gain as if section 809B of ITA 2007 (claim for remittance basis to apply) applied to the individual for the relevant tax year.
Nothing in section 10A of TCGA 1992 applies in relation to any part of the gain remitted to the United Kingdom in the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year.
In section 809E(3)(b) of ITA 2007, the reference to a tax year for which section 809B, 809D or 809E of that Act applies to an individual includes a tax year (not later than the tax year 2007-08) in which the individual—
was UK resident, but
was not domiciled in the United Kingdom or was not ordinarily UK resident.
In relation to such a tax year, the reference there to the individual's foreign income and gains includes the individual's relevant foreign income if (and only if)—
the individual made a claim under section 831 of ITTOIA 2005 for the year, or
section 65(5) of ICTA (or any earlier superseded enactment corresponding to that provision) applied in relation to the individual for the year.
Section 809L of ITA 2007 (meaning of “remitted to the United Kingdom”) has effect subject to this paragraph.
If, before 6 April 2008, property (including money) consisting of or deriving from an individual's relevant foreign income was brought to or received or used in the United Kingdom by or for the benefit of a relevant person, treat the relevant foreign income as not remitted to the United Kingdom on or after that date (if it otherwise would be regarded as so remitted).
If, before 12 March 2008, property (other than money) consisting of or deriving from an individual's relevant foreign income was acquired by a relevant person, treat the relevant foreign income as not remitted to the United Kingdom on or after 6 April 2008 (if it otherwise would be regarded as so remitted).
Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), in relation to an individual's income and chargeable gains for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year, section 809L has effect as if the references to a relevant person were to the individual.
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4), section 648(2) to (5) of ITTOIA 2005 (and corresponding earlier enactments) do not apply (so that relevant foreign income which arose under a settlement in the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year is to be treated as income for the tax year in which it arose).
“Money” has the same meaning as in section 809Y of ITA 2007.
Section 809N of ITA 2007 (section 809L: gift recipients, qualifying property and enjoyment) has effect in relation to an individual's income and chargeable gains for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year as if—
the reference in subsection (2) to a relevant person were to the individual,
subsections (3) and (4) were omitted, and
the references in subsection (9) to a relevant person, all relevant persons, or relevant persons were to the individual.
Section 809O of ITA 2007 (section 809L: dealings where there is a connected operation) has effect in relation to an individual's income and chargeable gains for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year as if—
subsection (2) were omitted, and
the references in subsections (4) and (6) to a relevant person, all relevant persons, or relevant persons were to the individual.
Sections 809Q to 809S of ITA 2007 (transfers from mixed funds) do not apply for the purposes of determining whether income or chargeable gains for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year are remitted to the United Kingdom (or the amount of any such income or chargeable gains so remitted).
This paragraph applies if—
before 12 March 2008, money was lent to an individual outside the United Kingdom,
the loan was made for the purpose of enabling the individual to acquire an interest in residential property in the United Kingdom (and for no other purpose), and
before 6 April 2008—
the money was received in the United Kingdom,
the individual used the money to acquire an interest in residential property in the United Kingdom (“the interest”), and
repayment of the debt for the money (“the debt”), or of payments made under a guarantee of that repayment (“the guarantee”), was secured on the interest.
Relevant foreign income of the individual used outside the United Kingdom before 6 April 2028 to pay interest on the debt is treated as not remitted to the United Kingdom.
If, at any time on or after 12 March 2008—sub-paragraph (2) does not apply in relation to relevant foreign income used as mentioned there after that time.
any term upon which the loan was made, or any term of the guarantee, is varied or waived,
repayment of the debt, or of payments made under the guarantee, ceases to be secured on the interest,
repayment of any other debt is secured on the interest or is guaranteed by the guarantee, or
the interest ceases to be owned by the individual,
If—sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply in relation to the subsequent loan (and for this purpose references there to the debt or the loan are to be read as references to the subsequent loan).
before 12 March 2008, money was lent to the individual outside the United Kingdom (“the subsequent loan”),
the subsequent loan was made for the purpose of enabling the individual to repay—and for no other purpose, and
the loan mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), or
another loan in relation to which sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply (by virtue of this sub-paragraph),
before 6 April 2008—
the individual used the money to repay the loan referred to in paragraph (b)(i) or (ii), and
repayment of the subsequent loan, or of payments made under a guarantee of that repayment, was secured on the interest,
In this paragraph “residential property” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of FA 2003 (see section 116 of that Act).
In this paragraph “guarantee” includes an indemnity, and “guaranteed” is to be read accordingly.
This paragraph applies in relation to employment-related securities if—
the date of the acquisition is on or after 6 April 2008 and on or before 31 July 2008, and
Chapter 2 of Part 7 of ITEPA 2003 (restricted securities) applies in relation to the securities by virtue only of amendments made by this Schedule.
Section 431 of ITEPA 2003 (election for full or partial disapplication of Chapter) has effect in relation to the employment-related securities as if in subsection (5)(b) for “more than 14 days after the acquisition” there were substituted “ after 14 August 2008 ”.
Non-resident companies and trusts etc
Offshore income gains
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 734 of ITA 2007 (reduction in amount charged: previous capital gains tax charge), after subsection (4) insert—
Offshore income gains: commencement etc
The amendments made by paragraphs 92 to 97 have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Paragraphs 120 and 121 apply in relation to offshore income gains as if—
references to section 2(2) amounts were to OIG amounts,
references to chargeable gains were to offshore income gains, and
Step 1 of paragraph 120(2) provided that OIG amounts are to be calculated in accordance with—
section 762(2) of ICTA (the reference in the second sentence of that Step to section 87(4) of TCGA 1992 being read as a reference to section 762(2) of ICTA), or
section 87(5) of TCGA 1992 as applied by section 762(3) of ICTA.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Attribution of gains to members of non-resident companies
In section 13(2) of TCGA 1992 (attribution of gains to members of non-resident companies), for the words from “, who, if” to “and who” substitute “ and ”.
After section 14 of that Act insert—
The amendments made by paragraphs 103 and 104 have effect in relation to chargeable gains accruing on or after 6 April 2008.
Attribution of gains to beneficiaries
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
In section 85(11) (disposal of interests in non-resident settlements), for the words from “there would” to the end substitute “ chargeable gains would be treated under section 89(2) or paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C as accruing in the following year of assessment to a beneficiary who received a capital payment from the trustees of the settlement in that year. ”
For section 87 substitute—
Section 88 (gains of dual resident settlements) is amended as follows.
For subsection (2) substitute—
Omit subsection (7).
Section 89 (migrant settlements) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “section 87 if” substitute “ sections 87 and 87A if ”.
For subsections (2) and (3) substitute—
For section 90 substitute—
For subsection (1) substitute—
In subsection (5)(a), for the words from “year” to the end (excluding the “and”) substitute “ tax year immediately after the relevant tax year, ”.
Omit subsection (8).
Omit—
in FA 2002, paragraph 6 of Schedule 11,
in FA 2003, section 163(3), and
in FA 2006, paragraphs 34(2)(d) and 36(2)(a) of Schedule 12.
Attribution of gains to beneficiaries: commencement etc
The amendments made by paragraphs 106 to 114 have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
For the purposes of sections 87 and 87A of TCGA 1992, no account is to be taken of—
any capital payment received before 10 March 1981, or
any capital payment received on or after that date but before 6 April 1984, so far as it represents a chargeable gain which accrued to the trustees before 6 April 1981.
This paragraph applies if—
section 87 of TCGA 1992 applies to a settlement for the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year (“the tax year”),
the settlement was made before 17 March 1998,
none of the settlors fulfilled the residence requirements when the settlement was made, and
none of the settlors fulfils the residence requirements in the tax year.
For the purposes of that section as it applies to the settlement for the tax year, no account is to be taken of—
any gains or losses accruing to the trustees of the settlement before 17 March 1998, or
any capital payments received before that date.
A settlor “fulfils the residence requirements” when the settlor is—
resident or ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom, and
domiciled in any part of the United Kingdom.
Section 87C of TCGA 1992 does not apply in relation to any capital payment received before 6 April 2008.
This paragraph applies to a settlement if section 87 or 89(2) of TCGA 1992 applied to it for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year.
The following steps are to be taken for the purposes of calculating the section 2(2) amount for the settlement for the tax year 2007-08 and earlier tax years. Step 1 Calculate (in accordance with section 87 and, where appropriate, section 88) the section 2(2) amount for the settlement for the tax year 2007-08 and earlier tax years. For this purpose, references in section 87(4) and (5) of TCGA 1992 (as substituted) to section 87 of that Act applying to a settlement for a tax year are to be read as references to section 87 of that Act (as it had effect before that substitution) applying to a settlement for a tax year. Step 2 Find the total amount of chargeable gains treated under section 87 or 89(2) as accruing to beneficiaries of the settlement in the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year (“the total deemed gains”). Step 3 Find the earliest tax year for which the section 2(2) amount is not nil. If the section 2(2) amount for that year is less than or equal to the total deemed gains, reduce that section 2(2) amount to nil. Otherwise, reduce that section 2(2) amount by the amount of the total deemed gains. Step 4 Reduce the total deemed gains by the amount by which the section 2(2) amount was reduced under Step 3. Step 5 If the total deemed gains is not nil, start again at Step 3. For this purpose, read references to the earliest tax year for which the section 2(2) amount is not nil as references to the earliest tax year—
which is after the last tax year for which Steps 3 and 4 have been undertaken, and
for which the section 2(2) amount is not nil.
If, before 6 April 2008, the trustees of the settlement made a transfer of value to which Schedule 4B to TCGA 1992 applied, sub-paragraph (2) has effect subject to such modifications as are just and reasonable on account of Schedule 4C to that Act having applied in relation to the settlement.
This paragraph does not apply if section 90 of TCGA 1992 applied to a transfer of settled property by or to the trustees of the settlement that was made before 6 April 2008 (see paragraph 121).
If section 90 of TCGA 1992 (as originally enacted) applied to a transfer of settled property made before 6 April 2008, this paragraph applies in relation to the transferor settlement and the transferee settlement.
In this paragraph “the year of transfer” means the tax year in which the transfer occurred.
The following steps are to be taken for the purpose of calculating the section 2(2) amount for the transferor and transferee settlements for the tax year 2007-08 and earlier tax years. Step 1 Take the steps in paragraph 120(2) for the purpose of calculating the section 2(2) amount (at the end of the year of transfer) for the transferor settlement for the year of transfer and earlier tax years. For this purpose, read references there to the tax year 2007-08 as references to the year of transfer. Step 2 Take the steps in paragraph 120(2) for the purpose of calculating the section 2(2) amount (before the year of transfer) for the transferee settlement for the tax year before the year of transfer and earlier tax years. For this purpose, read references there to the tax year 2007-08 as references to the tax year before the year of transfer. Step 3 Calculate the section 2(2) amount for the transferee settlement for the year of transfer. Step 4 Treat the section 2(2) amount for the transferee settlement for the year of transfer or any earlier tax year (as calculated under Step 2 or 3) as increased by—“The relevant proportion” here has the same meaning as in section 90(4) of TCGA 1992 (as substituted by this Schedule). Step 5 Treat the section 2(2) amount for the transferor settlement for any tax year as reduced by the amount by which the section 2(2) amount for the transferee settlement for that year is increased under Step 4. Step 6 Take the steps in paragraph 120(2) for the purpose of calculating the section 2(2) amount for the transferor settlement for the tax year 2007-08 and earlier tax years. For this purpose—Step 7 Take the steps in paragraph 120(2) for the purpose of calculating the section 2(2) amount for the transferee settlement for the tax year 2007-08 and earlier tax years. For this purpose—
the section 2(2) amount for the transferor settlement for that year (as calculated under Step 1), or
if part only of the settled property was transferred, the relevant proportion of the amount mentioned in paragraph (a).
treat the section 2(2) amount for the year of transfer or any earlier tax year as the amount calculated by taking Steps 1 and 5 above, and
reduce the total deemed gains by the amount of the total deemed gains calculated by taking Step 1 above.
treat the section 2(2) amount for the year of transfer or any earlier tax year as the amount calculated by taking Steps 2 to 4 above, and
reduce the total deemed gains by the amount of the total deemed gains calculated by taking Step 2 above.
This paragraph applies with any necessary modifications in relation to a settlement as respects which more than one relevant transfer was made.
In sub-paragraph (4) “relevant transfer” means a transfer—
made before 6 April 2008, and
to which section 90 of TCGA 1992 applied.
If, before 6 April 2008, the trustees of the transferor or transferee settlement made a transfer of value to which Schedule 4B to TCGA 1992 applied, this paragraph has effect subject to such modifications as are just and reasonable on account of Schedule 4C to that Act having applied in relation to the settlement.
If all of a capital payment would (in the tax year 2008-09) have been left out of account by virtue of section 87(6) of TCGA 1992 as originally enacted, the amount of that capital payment is reduced to nil.
If part of a capital payment would (in the tax year 2008-09) have been left out of account by virtue of section 87(6) of TCGA 1992 as originally enacted, the amount of that capital payment is reduced by the amount of that part.
If—for the purposes of this paragraph treat section 87(6) of TCGA 1992 as originally enacted as having effect in relation to earlier capital payments before later ones.
chargeable gains were treated under section 87 or 89(2) of, or paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to, TCGA 1992 as accruing in the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year to a beneficiary,
more than one capital payment that the beneficiary had received was taken into account for the purposes of determining the amount of chargeable gains treated as accruing to the beneficiary, and
the amount of those chargeable gains was less than the total amount of capital payments taken into account,
References in this paragraph to section 87(6) of TCGA 1992 include that provision as it would (but for the amendments made by this Schedule) have applied by virtue of section 762(3) of ICTA (offshore income gains).
References in this paragraph to chargeable gains include offshore income gains.
Section 89(2) of TCGA 1992 as substituted applies to a settlement for the tax year 2008-09 (and subsequent tax years) if section 89(2) of that Act as originally enacted would (but for the amendments made by this Schedule) have applied to the settlement for the tax year 2008-09.
This paragraph applies if—
chargeable gains are treated under section 87 or 89(2) of TCGA 1992 as accruing to an individual in the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year, and
the individual is not domiciled in the United Kingdom in that year.
The individual is not charged to capital gains tax on the chargeable gains if and to the extent that they are treated as accruing by reason of—
a capital payment received (or treated as received) by the individual before 6 April 2008, or
the matching of any capital payment with the section 2(2) amount for the tax year 2007-08 or any earlier tax year.
This paragraph applies in relation to a settlement for the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year (“the relevant tax year”) if—
an individual who was resident or ordinarily resident, but not domiciled, in the United Kingdom in the tax year 2007-08 received a capital payment from the trustees of the settlement on or after 12 March 2008 but before 6 April 2008, and
the individual is resident or ordinarily resident, but not domiciled, in the United Kingdom in the relevant tax year.
The following provisions apply to a settlement if—
section 87 applies to the settlement for the tax year 2008-09, and
the trustees of the settlement have made an election under this sub-paragraph.
An election under sub-paragraph (1) may only be made on or before the first 31 January to occur after the end of the first tax year (beginning with the tax year 2008-09) in which an event within either of the following paragraphs occurs—
a capital payment is received (or treated as received) by a beneficiary of the settlement, and the beneficiary is resident in the United Kingdom in the tax year in which it is received, and
the trustees transfer all or part of the settled property to the trustees of another settlement, and section 90 of TCGA 1992 applies in relation to the transfer.
For a tax year as respects which the settlement has a Schedule 4C pool, the reference in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above to a capital payment received (or treated as received) by a beneficiary of the settlement is to be read as a capital payment received (or treated as received) by a beneficiary of a relevant settlement from the trustees of a relevant settlement.
Paragraph 8A of that Schedule (relevant settlements) applies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) above.
An election under sub-paragraph (1) is irrevocable.
An election under that sub-paragraph must be made in the way and form specified by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.
Sub-paragraph (8) applies if—
by virtue of the matching of a capital payment with the section 2(2) amount for the settlement for the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year (“the relevant tax year”), chargeable gains are treated under section 87 or 89(2) of, or paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to, TCGA 1992 as accruing to an individual in a tax year, and
the individual is resident, but not domiciled, in the United Kingdom in that year.
The individual is not charged to capital gains tax on so much of the chargeable gains as exceeds the relevant proportion of those gains.
The relevant proportion is—A B where—A is what would be the section 2(2) amount for the settlement for the relevant tax year, if immediately before 6 April 2008 every relevant asset had been sold by the trustees (or the company concerned) and immediately re-acquired by them (or it) at the market value at that time, and B is the section 2(2) amount for the settlement for the relevant tax year.
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (9) an asset is a “relevant asset” if—
by reason of the asset, a chargeable gain or allowable loss accrues to the trustees in the relevant tax year, and
the asset has been comprised in the settlement from the beginning of 6 April 2008 until the time of the event giving rise to the chargeable gain or allowable loss.
For those purposes, an asset is also a “relevant asset” if—
by reason of the asset, chargeable gains are treated under section 13 of TCGA 1992 as accruing to the trustees in the relevant tax year,
the company to which the chargeable gains actually accrue has owned the asset from the beginning of 6 April 2008 until the time of the event giving rise to those chargeable gains, and
had the company disposed of the asset at any time in the relevant period, part of the chargeable gains (if any) accruing on the disposal would have been treated under section 13 of TCGA 1992 as accruing to the trustees.
In sub-paragraph (11)(c) “the relevant period” means the period beginning at the beginning of 6 April 2008 and ending immediately before the event giving rise to the chargeable gains.
If—the new asset (or part of that asset) is a “relevant asset” if the condition in sub-paragraph (10)(b) or the conditions in sub-paragraph (11)(b) and (c) would be met were the references there to the asset to be read as references to the new asset or the original asset.
by reason of an asset which would not otherwise be a relevant asset (“the new asset”), chargeable gains or allowable losses accrue, or are treated under section 13 as accruing, to the trustees in the relevant tax year,
the value of the new asset derives wholly or in part from another asset (“the original asset”), and
section 43 of TCGA 1992 applies in relation to the calculation of the chargeable gains or allowable losses,
If—for the purposes of sub-paragraph (11) (and this sub-paragraph) treat company B as having owned the asset throughout the period when company A owned it.
on or after 6 April 2008, a company (“company A”) disposes of an asset to another company (“company B”), and
section 171 of TCGA (transfers within groups) (as applied by section 14(2) of that Act) applies in relation to the disposal,
If an asset is a relevant asset by virtue of sub-paragraph (14), for the purposes of sub-paragraph (9)—
treat the chargeable gains as having accrued to the company which owned the asset at the beginning of 6 April 2008, and
treat the proportion of those chargeable gains attributable under section 13 of TCGA 1992 to the trustees as being the proportion of the chargeable gains actually accruing that are so attributable.
If—for the purposes of sub-paragraph (9) treat the appropriate proportion of the asset as a relevant asset and the rest of the asset as if it were not a relevant asset.
an asset would otherwise be a “relevant asset” within sub-paragraph (11), and
the proportion of chargeable gains treated under section 13 of TCGA 1992 as accruing to the trustees by reason of the asset (“the relevant proportion”) is greater than the minimum proportion,
“The minimum proportion” is the smallest proportion of chargeable gains (if any) that would have been attributable to the trustees on a disposal of the asset at any time in the relevant period (as defined by sub-paragraph (12)).
“The appropriate proportion” is the minimum proportion divided by the relevant proportion.
This paragraph applies if—
in the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year, the trustees of a settlement (“the transferor settlement”) transfer all or part of the settled property to the trustees of another settlement (“the transferee settlement”),
section 90 of TCGA 1992 applies in relation to the transfer,
the trustees of the transferor settlement have made an election under paragraph 126(1),
by virtue of the matching of a capital payment with the section 2(2) amount for the transferee settlement for the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year (“the relevant tax year”), chargeable gains are treated under section 87 or 89(2) of, or paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to, TCGA 1992 as accruing to an individual in a tax year, and
the individual is resident, but not domiciled, in the United Kingdom in that year.
If the trustees of the transferee settlement have made an election under paragraph 126(1), paragraph 126(7) to (9) have effect in relation to the transferee settlement for that year as if the reference in paragraph 126(9) to relevant assets included relevant assets within the meaning of this paragraph.
If the trustees of the transferee settlement have not made an election under paragraph 126(1), the individual is not charged to capital gains tax on so much of the chargeable gains mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(d) above as exceeds the relevant proportion of those gains.
The relevant proportion is—A B where—A is what would be the section 2(2) amount for the transferee settlement for the relevant tax year, if immediately before 6 April 2008 every relevant asset had been sold by the company concerned and immediately re-acquired by it at the market value at that time, and B is the section 2(2) amount for the transferee settlement for the relevant tax year.
For the purposes of this paragraph an asset is a “relevant asset” if—
by reason of the asset, chargeable gains are treated under section 13 of TCGA 1992 as accruing to the trustees of the transferee settlement in the relevant tax year,
the company to which the chargeable gains actually accrue has owned the asset from the beginning of 6 April 2008 until the time of the event giving rise to those chargeable gains,
had the company disposed of the asset at any time in the relevant period, part of the chargeable gains (if any) accruing on the disposal would have been treated under section 13 of TCGA 1992 as accruing to—
the trustees of the transferor settlement (if the disposal had been made before the transfer), or
the trustees of the transferee settlement (if it had not).
In sub-paragraph (5)(c) “the relevant period” means the period beginning at the beginning of 6 April 2008 and ending immediately before the event giving rise to the chargeable gains.
Sub-paragraphs (13) to (18) of paragraph 126 apply for the purposes of this paragraph (with such modifications as are necessary) as they apply for the purposes of that paragraph.
Attribution of gains to beneficiaries: cases involving transfers of value
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
Section 85A (transfers of value: attribution of gains to beneficiaries and treatment of losses) is amended as follows.
After subsection (2) insert—
For subsection (3) substitute—
In paragraph 3 of Schedule 4B (transfers of value by trustees linked with trustee borrowing: settlements), for sub-paragraph (4) substitute—
Schedule 4C (transfers of value: attribution of gains to beneficiaries) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1, for sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) substitute—
After that paragraph insert—
In paragraph 4(2) (chargeable amount: non-resident settlement), at the end insert “ (and had made the disposals which Schedule 4B treats them as having made) ”.
In paragraph 5(2)(a) (chargeable amount: dual resident settlement), after “apply” insert “ (and the disposals which Schedule 4B treats them as having made were made) ”.
Omit paragraph 7A (and the heading before it).
For paragraph 7B substitute—
For paragraph 8 substitute—
After paragraph 8A insert—
Omit paragraphs 8B and 8C (including the heading before paragraph 8B).
For paragraph 9 (and the heading before it) substitute—
In paragraph 10 (residence of trustees from whom capital payment received)—
in sub-paragraph (1), for “sub-paragraph (2) below” substitute “ paragraph 9(3) ”, and
omit sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).
Paragraph 12 (attribution of gains to settlor in section 10A cases) is amended as follows.
For sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) substitute—
In paragraph 12A(3), for “87(4)” substitute “ 87(2) ”.
Paragraph 13 (increase in tax payable under this Schedule) is amended as follows.
For sub-paragraph (1) substitute—
In sub-paragraph (5)(a), for the words from “year of assessment” to the end (excluding the “and”) substitute “ tax year immediately after the relevant tax year, ”.
Omit paragraph 3 and 6(2) and (3) of Schedule 29 to FA 2003.
Attribution of gains to beneficiaries in cases involving transfers of value: commencement etc
The amendments made by paragraphs 128 to 146 have effect in relation to transfers of value to which Schedule 4B to TCGA 1992 applies that are made on or after 6 April 2008.
For the purposes of paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 (and section 87A of that Act as it applies for the purposes of that paragraph), no account is to be taken of any capital payment received before 21 March 2000.
A capital payment received before 6 April 2008 is not within paragraph 9(4) of Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 (if it otherwise would be).
Paragraph 124 applies in relation to chargeable gains treated under paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 as accruing as it applies in relation to chargeable gains treated under section 87 as accruing.
This paragraph applies for the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year (“the relevant tax year”) if—
an individual who was resident or ordinarily resident, but not domiciled, in the United Kingdom in the tax year 2007-08 received a capital payment from the trustees of a settlement on or after 12 March 2008 but before 6 April 2008, and
the individual is resident or ordinarily resident, but not domiciled, in the United Kingdom in the relevant tax year.
For the purposes of paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 as it applies for the relevant tax year (and section 87A of that Act as it applies for those purposes), no account is to be taken of the capital payment.
Attribution of gains to beneficiaries: existing Schedule 4C pools
Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 (as it has effect without the amendments made by paragraphs 128 to 146) applies for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years in relation to Schedule 4C pools created before 6 April 2008 (“existing Schedule 4C pools”) as if paragraphs 7B and 9(2) were omitted.
Any reduction in the amount of a capital payment has effect for the purposes of Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 as it applies in relation to existing Schedule 4C pools (as well as for other purposes).
If all of a capital payment ceases (in the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year) to be available, the amount of the capital payment is reduced to nil.
If part of a capital payment ceases (in the tax year 2008-09 or any subsequent tax year) to be available, the amount of the capital payment is reduced by the amount of that part.
A capital payment “ceases to be available” in a tax year if and to the extent that, by reason of the capital payment, chargeable gains are treated under paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 (as it has effect in relation to existing Schedule 4C pools) as accruing in that year to the recipient.
If—sub-paragraph (3) applies in relation to earlier capital payments before later ones.
chargeable gains are treated under paragraph 8 of Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 (as it has effect in relation to existing Schedule 4C pools) as accruing in a tax year,
more than one capital payment that the beneficiary has received is taken into account for the purposes of determining the amount of chargeable gains treated as accruing to the beneficiary, and
the amount of the chargeable gains is less than the total amount of capital payments taken into account,
In any tax year—
Schedule 4C to TCGA 1992 (as amended by paragraphs 128 to 146) applies in relation to a settlement before that Schedule (as it has effect without those amendments) applies in relation to the settlement, and
that Schedule (as it has effect without those amendments) applies in relation to the settlement before section 87 or 89(2) of that Act applies in relation to the settlement.
Transfers of securities: accrued income profits
In section 830(4) of ITTOIA 2005 (meaning of “relevant foreign income”)—
omit the “and” at the end of paragraph (f), and
at the end of paragraph (g) insert—.
In section 617 of ITA 2007 (accrued income profits: income charged), after subsection (6) insert—
Omit section 644 of that Act (accrued income profits: individuals to whom remittance basis applies).
After section 670 of that Act insert—
The amendments made by paragraphs 156 to 159 have effect in relation to transfers of securities where the settlement day is on or after 6 April 2008.
Transfers of assets abroad
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 830(4) of ITTOIA 2005 (meaning of “relevant foreign income”), after paragraph (h) insert
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
In section 720(4) (transfer of assets abroad: charge where power to enjoy income), after “abroad)” insert “ and section 726 (non-UK domiciled individuals to whom remittance basis applies) ”.
For section 726 substitute—
In section 727 (transfer of assets abroad: charge where capital sums received), after subsection (3) insert—
For section 730 substitute—
In section 731 (transfer of assets abroad: charge where benefit received), after subsection (2) insert—
For section 735 substitute—
The amendments made by paragraphs 161 to 169 have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
General
For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule, the market value of any asset is its market value for the purposes of TCGA 1992.
Sub-paragraph (2) has effect for the purposes of—paragraphs 100(1)(b), 101(1)(c) and 102(1)(e), paragraph (b) of paragraph 118(3) so far as having effect for the purposes of paragraph 118(1)(d), and paragraphs 124(1)(b), 126(7)(b), 127(1)(e) and 151(1)(b).
An individual not domiciled in the United Kingdom at a time in the tax year 2017-18, or a later tax year, is to be regarded as domiciled in the United Kingdom at that time if—
the individual was born in the United Kingdom,
the individual's domicile of origin was in the United Kingdom, and
the individual is resident in the United Kingdom for the tax year concerned.
Rates of research and development relief and vaccine research relief
Rates of research and development relief: SMEs
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Rates of research and development tax relief: large companies
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Rates of vaccine research relief
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Companies in difficulty: SME R&D relief and vaccine research relief
Research and development relief
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Vaccine research relief
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commencement
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cap on R&D aid
Calculation of total R&D aid
Calculation of total R&D aid
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Interpretation
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Transitional provision
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Consequential amendments
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Venture capital schemes
Corporate Venturing Scheme
Part 3 of Schedule 15 to FA 2000 (CVS: the issuing company) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 26 (excluded activities)—
in sub-paragraph (1), after paragraph (h) insert—, and
in sub-paragraph (2), after the entry relating to paragraph 30 insert—.
After paragraph 30 insert—
Enterprise Investment Scheme
Chapter 4 of Part 5 of ITA 2007 (EIS: the issuing company) is amended as follows.
In section 192 (meaning of “excluded activities”)—
in subsection (1), after paragraph (i) insert—, and
in subsection (2), after paragraph (d) insert—.
After section 196 insert—
Venture capital trusts
Chapter 4 of Part 6 of ITA 2007 (VCTs: qualifying holdings) is amended as follows.
In section 303 (meaning of “excluded activities”)—
in subsection (1), after paragraph (i) insert—, and
in subsection (2), after paragraph (d) insert—.
After section 307 insert—
Commencement
The amendments made by this Schedule are treated as having come into force on 6 April 2008.
But the amendments made by paragraphs 2, 3, 5 and 6 do not have effect in relation to shares issued before that date.
And the amendments made by paragraphs 8 and 9 do not have effect in relation to—
a relevant holding issued before that date, or
a relevant holding acquired by a company (“the investing company”) before 6 April 2018 by means of the investment of protected money.
For the purposes of paragraph 12(b) “protected money” is—
money raised by the issue before that date of shares in or securities of the investing company, or
money derived from the investment of such money.
Tax credit for certain foreign distributions
The tax credit
Chapter 3 of Part 4 of ITTOIA 2005 (dividends etc from UK resident companies etc) is amended as follows.
In the heading of the Chapter, for “etc.”, in the second place, substitute “ and tax credits etc. in respect of certain distributions ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After section 397 insert—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Consequential provision
TMA 1970
TMA 1970 is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ICTA
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FA 1993
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ITTOIA 2005
ITTOIA 2005 is amended as follows.
In section 403(1) (dividends from non-UK resident companies: income charged), omit “full”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 408 (reduction in tax due in cases within section 407), after subsection (2) insert—
In section 688(1) (income not otherwise charged), omit “full”.
ITA 2007
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
In section 425(5) (gift aid: deductions when calculating total amount of income tax to which individual charged for a tax year)—
in paragraph (a), omit “and” at the end of sub-paragraph (v), and
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 592 (no tax credits for borrower under stock lending arrangement) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in paragraph (c), omit “UK”, and
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 593 (no tax credits for interim holder under repo) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in paragraphs (b) and (d), omit “UK”, and
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 594 (no tax credits for original owner under repo) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
in paragraph (b), omit “UK”,
in paragraph (d)—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
omit “UK”, and
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Company gains from investment life insurance contracts
Definitions
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Contract to be loan relationship
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Increased non-trading credits
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commencement
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Company gains from investment life insurance contracts: consequential amendments etc
ICTA
ICTA is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Omit sections 539 to 551A (corporation tax in respect of gains arising in connection with life policies etc).
Section 552 (information: duty of insurers) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3), omit—
the words from “(or” to “year)”, and
“, and the corresponding financial year,”.
In subsection (5)—
in paragraph (b)—
omit “section 546C(7)(a) of this Act and”, and
for “the year and the insurance year end” substitute “ the insurance year ends ”, and
in paragraph (c), omit—
“this Chapter and”,
in sub-paragraph (i), “the amount or value of any relevant capital payments and”,
in sub-paragraph (iii), the words from the beginning to “656 and”, and
in sub-paragraph (v), the words from the beginning to “year and”.
In subsection (6)—
in paragraph (b)—
omit “section 546C(7)(a) of this Act (and”,
omit the closing bracket after “2005”, and
for “the year (and the insurance year)” substitute “ the insurance year ”, and
in paragraph (c), omit “section 546C(7)(a) of this Act (and” and the closing bracket after “2005”.
In subsection (7)—
in paragraph (a), omit “, or, where the policy holder is a company, the financial year,”, and
in paragraph (b), for the words from “section 546C(7)(a)” to “insurance year)” substitute “ section 514(1) of ITTOIA 2005, the period of three months following the end of the insurance year ”.
In subsection (8)(c), omit the words from “or” to “financial year”.
In subsection (9)—
in the words before paragraph (a), omit “or financial year”,
in paragraph (a), for the words from “section 546C(7)(b)” to the end substitute “ subsection (1) of section 514 of ITTOIA 2005, the year of assessment which includes the end of the insurance year mentioned in subsection (3) and (4) of that section; ”, and
in paragraph (b) omit “or financial year”.
In subsection (10)—
in the definition of “amount”, omit “section 553(3) of this Act and”,
in the definition of “chargeable event”, omit “this Chapter and”,
omit the definition of “financial year”,
after that definition insert—,
in the definition of “the relevant year of assessment”, omit paragraph (b) and the “or” before it, and
omit the definitions of “section 546 excess” and “year”.
Omit subsection (11).
In subsection (13), omit “section 548A above or”.
In section 552ZA(3) (information: supplementary provisions), omit “section 546C(7)(a) of this Act and”.
In section 552A(12) (tax representatives)—
omit “this Chapter and” in each place, and
for “have” substitute “ has ” in each place.
Omit sections 553 to 553C (further provisions about corporation tax in respect of gains arising in connection with life policies etc).
Omit sections 656 to 658 (purchased life annuities).
In paragraph 20 of Schedule 15 (qualifying policies)—
in sub-paragraph (1)(a), omit “and 540 and 541”, and
in sub-paragraph (3)—
in paragraph (a), omit “and 540 and 541”, and
omit paragraph (b) and the “and” before it.
ITTOIA 2005
ITTOIA 2005 is amended as follows.
In section 467(5) (persons liable: UK resident trustees), for paragraph (c) substitute—
In section 469(2) (two or more persons interested in policy or contract), omit “above and section 547(1) of ICTA (persons liable for tax etc.)”.
Omit section 486 (exclusion of maturity of capital redemption policies in certain circumstances).
In section 501 (part surrenders: loans)—
in subsection (1), insert “ or ” at the end of paragraph (a) and omit paragraph (c) and the “or” before it”, and
omit subsection (4).
In section 541B(7) (section 541A: further definitions), omit paragraph (b) and the “or” before it.
In Schedule 1 (consequential amendments), omit paragraphs 210 to 221 and 226 to 228.
Other repeals
Omit—
in FA 1991, section 76(1),
in F(No.2)A 1992, paragraph 15 of Schedule 9,
in FA 1995, section 55(8),
in FA 1996, section 168(4) to (6) and paragraph 1A of Schedule 9,
in FA 1997, section 79,
in FA 2000, in section 46(2A), “547(1)(b)”,
in FA 2003, section 171 and Schedule 34,
in FA 2004, paragraphs 25 and 27 of Schedule 35,
in ITA 2007, paragraphs 111 and 141 of Schedule 1, and
Commencement
The amendments made by this Schedule—
so far as relating to corporation tax, have effect for accounting periods beginning on or after 1 April 2008, and
so far as relating to income tax, have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
The amendments made by paragraphs 4 to 6 also have effect in relation to deemed surrenders under paragraph 6(1) of Schedule 13.
Changes in trading stock
Income tax
ITTOIA 2005 is amended as follows.
After section 172 insert—
In the heading of Chapter 12 of Part 2, insert at the end insert “ on cessation of trade ”.
In Schedule 4, in the table in Part 2, after the entry relating to “trade” insert—.
Corporation tax
Introduction
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Transfers of trading stock between trade and trader
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Other disposals not made in the course of trade
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Relationship with transfer pricing rules
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-residents: investment managers
Eligibility to be UK representative
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Eligibility to be agent of independent status
FA 2003
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ITA 2007
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
Section 827 (meaning of “investment transaction”) is amended as follows.
For subsections (2) and (3) substitute—
Section 1014(2) (orders and regulations under the Income Tax Acts: excluded powers) is amended as follows.
In paragraph (g)(iia), omit “and”.
After paragraph (g)(iia) insert—.
Non-residents liable to tax: disregarded investment income or profits
FA 2003
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ITA 2007
Section 818 of ITA 2007 (the independent investment manager conditions) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for the words from “if” to the end substitute “ if conditions A to E are met. ”
Omit subsections (7) and (8).
Commencement
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The amendments made by paragraph 10 have effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
Subject to sub-paragraphs (1) to (3), the amendments made by this Schedule come into force on the day on which this Act is passed.
But, despite the coming into force of paragraph 2, 3 or 5—continue to have effect until such time as the first regulations under the new regulation-making power come into force.
the superseded provision, and
any regulations made under the superseded provision,
In sub-paragraph (5)—“new regulation-making power” means the regulation-making power substituted by paragraph 2, 3 or 5, and“superseded provision” means—in relation to paragraph 2, the existing section 127(12) and (13) of FA 1995, in relation to paragraph 3, the existing paragraph 3(3) and (4) of Schedule 26 to FA 2003, or in relation to paragraph 5, the existing section 827(2) and (3) of ITA 2007.
Insurance companies etc
Financing-arrangement-funded transfers
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In consequence of paragraphs 1 and 2, omit—
paragraph 2(2A) of Schedule 11 to FA 1996,
paragraph 3 of Schedule 33 to FA 2003,
paragraph 8 of Schedule 11 to FA 2006, and
paragraph 1 of Schedule 10 to FA 2007.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Expenses: fronting reinsurance commissions etc
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Structural assets
In section 83XA of FA 1989 (structural assets), omit—
subsections (10) and (11), and
in subsection (15), “or (10)”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deposit back arrangements
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign business assets
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Foreign currency assets
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Derivative contracts
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Apportionments
In section 210A of TCGA 1992 (ring fencing of losses), after subsection (10) insert—
In section 755A of ICTA (treatment of chargeable profits and creditable tax apportioned to life assurance company), after subsection (11B) insert—
The amendments made by paragraphs 13 and 14 have effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 1 January 2008 and ending on or after 12 March 2008.
UK distributions received by insurance companies
In ICTA, after section 95 insert—
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) has effect in relation to distributions made on or after 1 April 2008.
Clarification of scope of ICTA s.432A
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“BLAGAB profits” etc
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Abolition of “inherited estates” apportionment rules
Chapter 1 of Part 12 of ICTA (insurance companies) is amended as follows.
In section 431(2ZB) and (2ZC) (interpretative provisions), insert “or” at the end of paragraph (b) and omit paragraph (d) and the “or” before it.
In section 432A (apportionment of income and gains), omit—
in subsection (6), paragraph (b) of the definition of A (but not the “and” following it),
in subsection (8), paragraph (b) and the “and” before it, and
subsections (8A) and (8B).
In section 432B (apportionment of receipts brought into account), omit subsections (4) to (12).
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to periods of account beginning on or after 1 January 2007.
Insurance special purpose vehicles
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Group relief: gross profits to exclude relevant profits
Charges on income
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Remediation of contaminated land
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Repeal of ICTA s.56(4)
In consequence of sub-paragraph (1), in section 164 of FA 1996, omit subsection (4) (which amends section 56(4) of ICTA).
Partnership returns
In section 12AE(2) of TMA 1970 (partnership returns: alternative methods for bringing amounts into charge to tax), for “84(2) or (3)” substitute “ 84(1) ”.
Overseas life assurance business
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 476(3) of ITTOIA 2005 (foreign policies), omit—
“as a result of section 431D(1)(a) of ICTA (business with a non-UK resident policy holder)”, and
“as a result of section 431D(1) of ICTA”.
In consequence of sub-paragraph (1), omit paragraph 78 of Schedule 7 to FA 2007.
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect as if they were made by Schedule 7 to FA 2007 (see section 38(2) of that Act).
Trades in I minus E
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Controlled foreign companies
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Offshore income gains
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Transfers of business
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Periodical return
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Repeal of section 737D of ICTA
In ICTA, omit section 737D (power to provide that manufactured payments are to be treated as income eligible for relief under section 438).
In consequence of sub-paragraph (1), omit—
section 83(1) of FA 1995,
section 139(6) of FA 2006, and
paragraph 175 of Schedule 1 to ITA 2007.
R&D relief
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 89(7) of FA 1989
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commencement of Schedule 9 to FA 2007
Paragraph 17 of Schedule 9 to FA 2007 (transfers: commencement) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (2), for “9, 10(3) to (5),” substitute “ 10(5), ”.
In sub-paragraph (3)—
after “effect” insert “ (a) ”, and
insert at the end
After sub-paragraph (4) insert—
Insert at the end—
Commencement of Business Transfer Schemes Order
In article 1(5) of the Insurance Business Transfer Schemes (Amendment of the Corporation Tax Acts) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/381), for “other” substitute “ earlier ”.
In article 29(2), for “ “assuming the transferor had continued to carry on the business transferred after the transfer”” substitute “assuming that the transferor had continued to carry on the business transferred”.
The amendments made by this paragraph are to be treated as always having had effect.
Gross roll-up business
In section 436A(6) of ICTA (gross roll-up business: separate charge on profits), omit “under subsection (4) above”.
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) has effect in relation to periods of account beginning on or after 1 January 2008 and ending on or after 12 March 2008.
Repeal of spent provision
In section 88(5) of FA 1989 (policy holders' share of profits), omit the words after “January 1990”.
Friendly societies
Introduction
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
PHI business
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Transfers of exempt “other” business
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Extension of section 463
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Repeal of obsolete provisions
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Reduction of basic rate of income tax: transitional relief for gift aid charities
Payment of gift aid supplement
A charity is entitled to be paid an amount by the Commissioners (referred to in this Schedule as a payment of “gift aid supplement”) if the following conditions are met.
Condition A is that a gift aid donation is made to the charity in a transitional tax year.
Condition B is that the charity makes a claim for the donation to be exempt from tax by virtue of—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 521(4) of ITA 2007 (charitable trusts), ...
section 472 of CTA 2010 (charitable companies),
section 475 of CTA 2010 (eligible bodies), or
section 664(1) of CTA 2010 (community amateur sports clubs).
Condition C is that the claim is made within the period of two years beginning immediately after the end of—
the accounting period to which the claim relates (in a case falling within sub-paragraph (3)(ba), (bb) or (c)), or
the tax year to which the claim relates (in a case falling within sub-paragraph (3)(b)).
Condition D is that the claim is allowed.
Amount of gift aid supplement
The amount of gift aid supplement that a charity is entitled to be paid in respect of a gift aid donation is—DGN-DGA where—DGN is the amount of the gift aid donation grossed up by reference to the notional basic rate for the transitional tax year, and DGA the amount of the gift aid donation grossed up by reference to the actual basic rate of income tax for the transitional tax year.
A charity is not entitled to be paid gift aid supplement in respect of a gift aid donation if the amount determined in accordance with sub-paragraph (1) is a negative amount.
The “notional basic rate”
The “notional basic rate” for a transitional tax year is calculated by adding together—
the actual basic rate of income tax for that year, and
the transitional supplement for that year.
But if the rate calculated for a transitional tax year by adding those two things together is more than 22%, the notional basic rate for that year is 22%.
The “transitional supplement” for each transitional tax year is 2%.
Section 998 of ITA 2007 applies to the grossing up of an amount by reference to a notional basic rate as if the notional basic rate were an actual rate of tax.
Errors in connection with payment of gift aid supplement
This paragraph applies if an officer of Revenue and Customs discovers that payment or set-off of an amount of gift aid supplement—
ought not to have been made, or
is or has become excessive.
An amount to be recovered in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) is liable to interest as if it were an amount of income tax wrongly repaid to the charity.
In this paragraph “relevant amount of gift aid supplement” means the payment or set-off of the amount of gift aid supplement, to the extent that it—
ought not to have been made, or
is or has become excessive.
For the purposes of this paragraph income tax is “wrongly repaid” to a charity if it is an amount repaid to the charity which ought not to have been repaid.
For the purposes of this paragraph it does not matter if a charity is within the charge to income tax or the charge to corporation tax.
General
Gift aid supplement is not—
income for the purposes of income tax, or
profits for the purposes of corporation tax.
Any expenditure incurred by the Commissioners under this Schedule is to be paid out of money provided by Parliament.
In this Schedule—“charity” has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 8 of ITA 2007 (gift aid);“the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs;“gift aid donation” means a gift which is a qualifying donation for the purposes of Chapter 2 of Part 8 of ITA 2007;“gift aid supplement” has the meaning given in paragraph 1(1);“transitional tax year” means each of the tax years 2008-09, 2009-10 and 2010-11.
Amendments
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 521 of ITA 2007 (gifts entitling donor to gift aid relief: income tax liability and exemption of charity), after subsection (6) insert—
Leases of plant or machinery
Capital received in respect of lease to be treated as income
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In ITA 2007, after section 809 insert—
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) has effect in relation to—
cases where there is first an obligation of the kind mentioned in subsection (1)(a) of section 809ZA of ITA 2007 on or after 13 December 2007, and
capital payments within subsection (1)(b) of that section made on or after that date.
In relation to a case where the condition in paragraph (a) or (b) of section 809ZA(1) of ITA 2007 was met before 12 March 2008, sections 809ZA to 809ZF of that Act have effect as if—
for section 809ZF(3) to (5) there were substituted—, and
section 809ZC were omitted.
In section 785A of ICTA (rent factoring of leases of plant or machinery), after subsection (5A) insert—
Disposal events: grant of long funding lease
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deemed disposals: plant or machinery used under long funding lease
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Plant or machinery subject to a sale and finance leaseback or lease and finance leaseback
Part 2 of CAA 2001 (plant and machinery allowances) is amended as follows.
In section 13(5) (use for qualifying activity of plant or machinery provided for other purposes), omit “or 224”.
In section 52(5) (first-year allowances), omit “, 223”.
In section 57(3) (available qualifying expenditure), omit “224(1),”.
In section 66 (provisions referred to in section 60(1)(b)), omit the entry relating to section 222.
In section 70I (meaning of “short lease”), after subsection (9) insert—
In section 89(3)(b) (disposal to connected person), for “sections 222 to” substitute “ section ”.
In section 217 (no first-year allowance for B's expenditure), for subsection (3) substitute—
In section 218 (restriction on B's qualifying expenditure), for subsection (4) substitute—
In section 219(1) (meaning of “finance lease”), omit “and which are not a long funding lease in the case of the lessor”.
In section 221(1) (meaning of “sale and finance leaseback”), for “sections 222 to 228” substitute “ section 225 ”.
Omit—
section 222 (disposal value restricted),
section 223 (no first-year allowance for B's expenditure),
section 224 (restriction on B's qualifying expenditure), and
section 226 (qualifying expenditure limited in subsequent transactions).
In section 227 (circumstances in which election may be made)—and the heading before that section accordingly becomes “ Sale and leaseback: election for special treatment ”.
in subsection (1)(b), omit sub-paragraph (ii) (and the “or” before it), and
in subsection (2)(c), for “217, 218, 223 or 224” substitute “ 217 or 218 ”,
In section 228 (effect of election: relaxation of restriction on B's qualifying expenditure, etc)—
in subsection (1), omit “or 224”, and
omit subsection (4).
In section 230(2) (exception for manufacturers and suppliers), for “sections 222 to” substitute “ section ”.
In section 241(1)(b) (no first-year allowance in respect of additional VAT liability), omit “or 223(1)”.
Omit section 243 (restriction on B's qualifying expenditure: sale and finance leaseback).
In section 774E(6) of ICTA (structured finance arrangements: exceptions), omit the second sentence.
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in the case of plant or machinery which is the subject of a sale and finance leaseback (as defined in section 221 of CAA 2001) where the date of the transaction (within the meaning of that section) is on or after 9 October 2007.
In the case of plant or machinery which is the subject of a sale and finance leaseback (as defined in section 221 of CAA 2001) where the date of the transaction (within the meaning of that section) is before 12 March 2008, section 70I(10) of CAA 2001 has effect as if for “any finance lease of a kind” there were substituted “ the finance lease ”.
In section 70I of CAA 2001 (meaning of “short lease”), after subsection (9) insert—
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) has effect in the case of plant or machinery which is the subject of a lease and finance leaseback (as defined in section 228A of CAA 2001) where the date of the transaction mentioned in subsection (2)(a) of that section is on or after 12 March 2008.
Restriction on lessee's right to elect that rules for non-long funding leases apply
In section 70H of CAA 2001 (lessee: requirement for tax return treating lease as long funding lease), after subsection (1) insert—
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) has effect in relation to leases entered into on or after 13 December 2007.
Lessors under long funding leases of plant or machinery
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 10A of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 (corresponding income tax rules) is amended as follows.
After section 148F insert—
After section 148FA insert—
After section 148FB insert—
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (2) has effect where—
expenditure is incurred on or after 9 October 2007, or
a person carrying on a trade becomes entitled to a deduction in calculating the profits or losses of the trade as a result of any plant or machinery forming part of the trading stock of the trade on or after that date.
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (3) has effect where the lease mentioned in section 148FB(1)(b) of ITTOIA 2005 is entered into on or after 13 December 2007.
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (4) has effect in relation to arrangements entered into on or after 9 October 2007.
If, at the beginning of 13 December 2007 (“the relevant date”)—sub-paragraphs (2) to (10) apply in respect of lease B.
a company or a person carrying on a trade is the lessee of any plant or machinery under a lease that is not a long funding lease (“lease A”), and
the company or person is the lessor of any of that plant or machinery under a lease that is a long funding finance lease (“lease B”),
... Section 148A of ITTOIA 2005 (rental earnings) does not apply in relation to a period of account within sub-paragraph (3).
A period of account is within this sub-paragraph if—
it begins on or after the relevant date, and
no rentals which were due under lease B before the relevant date are (wholly or in part) in respect of any part of the period of account.
For the purpose of calculating the profits of the lessor under lease B for a period of account ending on or after the relevant date that is not within sub-paragraph (3), treat the lessor as receiving for that period of account income attributable to lease B of an amount equal to the relevant amount.
The “relevant amount” is an amount equal to so much of the rentals that—as would not reasonably be regarded as reflected in the rental earnings for that period of account.“Rental earnings” here has the same meaning as in ... section 148A of ITTOIA 2005.
become due on or after the relevant date, and
are wholly or partly in respect of the period of account,
If any rental is paid for a period (“the rental period”) which begins before the relevant date or is not wholly within the period of account, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) treat the amount of that rent as equal to the amount apportioned (on a time basis) in respect of so much of the rental period as falls on or after the relevant date and within the period of account.
The income treated as received by virtue of sub-paragraph (4) is in addition to any amount brought into account under ... section 148A(2) of ITTOIA 2005.
... Section 148B of ITTOIA 2005 (exceptional items) does not apply in relation to any profit or loss arising on or after the relevant date.
If ... section 148C of ITTOIA 2005 (lessor making termination payment) applies in respect of the termination of lease B on or after the relevant date, a deduction is allowed (in calculating the profits of the lessor) in respect of the sum paid to the lessee.
The amount of that deduction is (if it would otherwise exceed that amount) limited to the total amount brought into account in respect of the lease by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) or (4).
If lease A becomes a long funding lease by virtue of section 70H of CAA 2001 (and does not cease to be such a lease), treat this paragraph as never having applied in relation to lease B.
Chapter 6A of Part 2 of CAA 2001 (interpretation of provisions about long funding leases) applies in relation to this paragraph.
Plant and machinery allowances: anti-avoidance
Chapter 17 of Part 2 of CAA 2001 (plant and machinery allowances: anti-avoidance) is amended as follows.
For section 228A substitute—
In section 228B (lessee's income or profits: deductions)—
in subsection (1), for “the lessee's” substitute “ S's ”,
in subsection (2), for the words from “the total” to the end substitute “ the amount of the finance charges shown in the accounts. ”,
in subsection (4), in the definition of “Original Consideration”, for “entering into the relevant transaction” substitute “ granting B rights over the plant or machinery ”, and
the heading accordingly becomes “ S's income or profits: deductions ”.
In section 228C (lessee's income or profits: termination of leaseback)—
in subsection (2), for “the lessee” substitute “ S ”,
in subsection (3), in the formula, for “Net” substitute “ Original ” and for the definition of “Net Consideration” substitute—,
in subsection (6), for “the lessee's” substitute “ S's ” and for “the lessor” substitute “ B (or, where appropriate, an assignee of B) ”, and
the heading accordingly becomes “ S's income or profits: termination of leaseback ”.
Omit—
section 228D (lessor's income or profits),
section 228E (lessor's income or profits: termination of leaseback), and
section 228F (lease and finance leaseback).
In section 228G (leaseback not accounted for as finance lease in accounts of lessee)—
in subsection (1), for “the lessee” substitute “ S ”,
in subsection (2), for “the lessee” (in both places) substitute “ S ”,
in subsection (3), for “the lessee's” substitute “ S's ”,
in subsection (4), for “the lessee” substitute “ S ”,
in subsection (6), for “the lessee” substitute “ S ” and for the words from “increased by—” to the end substitute “ increased by the consideration payable to S for granting B rights over the plant or machinery. ”, and
the heading accordingly becomes “ Leaseback not accounted for as finance lease in S's accounts ”.
Section 228H (sections 228A to 228G: supplementary) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
insert (as the first defined term)—,
omit the definition of “lessee”,
in the definition of “net book value”, for “the lessee's” substitute “ S's ”,
omit the definition of “restricted disposal value”,
before the definition of “termination” insert—, and
in the definition of “termination”, omit “(except in section 228E)”, for “the lessee's” (in both places) substitute “ S's ” and for “the lessee” substitute “ S ”.
After that subsection insert—
In section 228J(8) (plant or machinery subject to further operating lease), in the definition of “lease and finance leaseback”, for “section 228F” substitute “ section 228A ”.
In section 774E(5)(b) of ICTA (structured finance arrangements: exceptions), omit “with the modifications contained in section 228F of that Act”.
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to transactions referred to in section 228A(2)(a) of CAA 2001 (as substituted by this paragraph) entered into on or after 9 October 2007.
Section 228B of CAA 2001 (S's income or profits: deductions) is amended as follows.
After subsection (4) insert—
Accordingly, in the heading, after “profits” insert “ etc ”.
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to transactions referred to in section 228A(2)(a) of CAA 2001 entered into on or after 12 March 2008.
Restriction on loss relief for non-active traders
Introduction
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
Main provisions
After section 74 insert—
Other amendments
In section 32 (liability not dealt with in the calculation), before the entry relating to section 79(1) insert— “ under section 74C(5) (non-active traders: withdrawal of relief), ”.
In section 64(8) (deduction of trade losses from general income), after paragraph (b) insert—.
In section 72(5) (early trade loss relief)—
in paragraph (b), after “relief” insert “ unless trade is commercial etc ”, and
after that paragraph insert—.
Commencement
Section 74A of ITA, and the other provisions inserted into that Act by this Schedule so far as relating to that section, have effect in relation to any loss made by an individual in the tax year 2007-08 or any subsequent tax year.
But those provisions do not have effect in relation to a loss made by an individual in a tax year the basis period for which ended before 12 March 2008.
If the basis period for the tax year in which a loss is made by an individual begins before 12 March 2008 and ends on or after that date (a “straddling basis period”), the amount of that loss for the purposes of section 74A of ITA 2007 is—
the amount of sideways relief and capital gains relief which (after applying the restrictions under the other provisions of Chapter 2 of Part 4 of that Act) may be given to the individual for that loss, less
the amount (if any) of the pre-announcement loss.
“The pre-announcement loss” is determined as follows.
Calculate the profits or losses of the straddling basis period, but without regard to capital allowances and qualifying film expenditure (within the meaning of section 74D of ITA 2007).
If that calculation produces a loss, apportion the loss produced by that calculation to the part of the straddling basis period which falls before 12 March 2008 in proportion to the number of days in that part.
Calculate so much of the loss of the straddling basis period as derives from relevant pre-announcement capital expenditure.
The pre-announcement loss is the sum of—
the amount of the loss apportioned under sub-paragraph (6) (if any), and
so much of the loss of the straddling period (if any) as derives from relevant pre-announcement capital expenditure.
For the purposes of this paragraph the amount of the loss of the straddling basis period that derives from relevant pre-announcement capital expenditure is determined on a just and reasonable basis.
In this paragraph “relevant pre-announcement capital expenditure” means—and for this purpose “an unconditional obligation” means an obligation which may not be varied or extinguished by the exercise of any right conferred on the individual in question (whether or not under the contract).
any capital allowance in respect of expenditure paid before 12 March 2008, and
any capital allowance in respect of expenditure paid on or after that date pursuant to an unconditional obligation in a contract made before that date;
Section 74B of ITA, and the other provisions inserted into that Act by this Schedule so far as relating to that section, have effect in relation to a loss arising directly or indirectly in consequence of, or otherwise in connection with, relevant tax avoidance arrangements made on or after 12 March 2008.
But those provisions do not have effect if the arrangements were made pursuant to an unconditional obligation in a contract made before that date; and for this purpose “an unconditional obligation” means an obligation which may not be varied or extinguished by the exercise of any right conferred on the individual in question (whether or not under the contract).
Avoidance involving financial arrangements
Rent factoring of leases of plant or machinery
Section 785A of ICTA (rent factoring of leases of plant or machinery) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), omit paragraph (d).
In subsection (2)—
for “relevant portion of the consideration” substitute “ market value of the rights transferred ”, and
for “in a period of account to the extent that it is receivable in that period of account” substitute “ at the time of the transfer ”.
After that subsection insert—
After subsection (5) insert—
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to arrangements for transfers of rights entered into on or after 12 March 2008.
Credit allowable in relation to interest
In section 807A of ICTA (disposals and acquisitions of company loan relationships with or without interest), omit subsection (3) (credit allowable as if amount of foreign tax had been paid).
Accordingly, omit—
in section 807A of ICTA, subsections (5) and (6) and, in subsection (7), the definitions of “related transaction” and “trading credit”, and
section 91(4) of FA 1997.
The repeals made by this paragraph have effect in relation to related transactions on or after 12 March 2008.
Distributions arising from tax arrangements
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Disposals for consideration not recognised by accounting practice
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Avoidance relying on continuity of treatment provisions
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Distributions from shares treated as loan relationships
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Depreciatory transactions
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Falsifying transactions
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Non-qualifying shares
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Income producing assets
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Exit arrangements
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Schemes etc designed to reproduce interest-like return
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Partnerships
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 131 of FA 2004 (companies in partnership), insert at the end—
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to returns arising on or after 12 March 2008.
Loan relationships treated differently by debtor and creditor
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commercial rate of interest
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Derivative contracts
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Restrictions on relief for interest payments
Section 384 of ITA 2007 (general restrictions on relief for interest payments) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2), for “interest is paid at a rate in excess of a reasonable commercial rate” substitute “ the interest paid on a loan in a tax year exceeds a reasonable commercial amount of interest on the loan for the relevant period ”.
After subsection (2) insert—
The amendments made by this paragraph have effect in relation to interest paid on or after 9 October 2007; but in relation to interest paid in the period beginning with that date and ending with 5 April 2008, they have effect as if the references in section 384(2) and (3) to a tax year were to that period.
Manufactured payments: anti-avoidance
Introduction
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 572A
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 573
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 574
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 575
Omit section 575 (allowable deductions for manufactured dividends on UK shares: restriction on double-counting).
Section 578
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 579
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 580
Omit section 580 (allowable deductions for manufactured interest on UK securities: restriction on double counting).
Section 581A
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 583
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Capital gains
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In ITA 2007, omit paragraph 335(5) of Schedule 1 (which amended section 263D(7) of TCGA 1992).
Annual investment allowance
Amendments of CAA 2001
CAA 2001 is amended as follows.
In Part 2, after Chapter 3 insert—
In Chapter 5 of Part 2 (allowances and charges), insert at the beginning—
After section 52 insert—
In section 58 (allocation of qualifying expenditure to pools), after subsection (4) insert—
Section 205 (reduction of first-year allowances) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), after “any” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”.
In the heading, after “of” insert “ annual investment allowance and ”.
Section 210 (reduction of first-year allowances) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), after “amount of any” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”.
In the heading, after “of” insert “ annual investment allowance and ”.
Section 217 (restrictions on allowances) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “a first-year allowance is not” substitute “ no annual investment allowance or first-year allowance is ”.
In subsection (2), after “Any” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”.
In the heading, after “No” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”.
After section 218 insert—
Section 236 (additional VAT liability generates first-year allowance) is amended as follows.
After subsection (3) insert—
In the heading, after “allowance” insert “ or annual investment allowance ”.
In section 237(1) (exceptions to section 236), after “liability is not” insert “ AIA qualifying expenditure or ”.
Section 241 (no first-year allowance in respect of additional VAT liability) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(b), before “a first-year” insert “ an annual investment allowance or ”.
In subsection (2), for “A first-year allowance is not” substitute “ No annual investment allowance or first-year allowance is ”.
In subsection (3), after “Any” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”.
In the heading, after “No” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”.
In section 263(3) (qualifying activities carried on in partnership), after “Any” insert “ annual investment allowance, ”.
In section 265(4) (successions: general), after “to” insert “ an annual investment allowance or ”.
In Part 2 of Schedule 1 (index of defined expressions), insert at the appropriate place—.
Amendments of other enactments
ICTA
ICTA is amended as follows.
In section 395(1)(c) (leasing contracts and company reconstructions), after “for which” insert “ an annual investment allowance or ”.
In paragraph 1(6)(b)(i) of Schedule 18 (group relief), before “a first-year” insert “ an annual investment allowance or ”.
FA 2000
Schedule 22 to FA 2000 (tonnage tax) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 87(1)(a), for “a first-year allowance shall not” substitute “ no annual investment allowance or first-year allowance is to be ”.
In paragraph 94(2), after “any” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”.
ITA 2007
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
In section 76 (first-year allowances)—
after “from” insert “ an annual investment allowance or ”, and
in the heading, after “allowances” insert “ and annual investment allowances ”.
In section 78 (arrangements to reduce tax liabilities)—
in subsection (1)(a), after “the” insert “ annual investment allowance or ”, and
in the heading, after “allowances” insert “ and annual investment allowances ”.
Commencement
This Schedule has effect in relation to expenditure incurred on or after the relevant date.
In relation to a chargeable period which—the maximum allowance under section 51A of CAA 2001 is to be calculated as if the period beginning with the relevant date and ending with the end of the chargeable period were the chargeable period.
begins before the relevant date, and
ends on or after the relevant date,
The relevant date is—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2008.
First-year tax credits
Amendments of CAA 2001
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amendments of other enactments
ICTA
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FA 1998
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commencement
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Special rate expenditure and the special rate pool
Amendments of CAA 2001
Introductory
CAA 2001 is amended as follows.
Special rate expenditure and the special rate pool
After Chapter 10 insert—
Consequential amendments
In section 54(5) (the different kinds of pools), for “section 101 (long life assets);” substitute “ section 104C (special rate expenditure); ”.
In section 56(2) (amount of allowances and charges), for paragraph (a) substitute—.
In section 65(1) (final chargeable period), for paragraph (b) substitute—.
In column 1 of the table in section 84 (cases in which short-life asset treatment is ruled out), for item 4 substitute—
Omit section 92 (application of Chapter 10 to part of expenditure).
For section 101 (long-life asset pool) substitute—
For section 102 (6% writing-down allowance in respect of long-life asset expenditure) substitute—
Omit section 104 (disposal value of long-life assets).
In section 266(7) (certain provisions disapplied where election made under section 266)—
for “104” substitute “ 104E ”, and
for “of long-life assets” substitute “ in connection with special rate expenditure ”.
In Part 2 of Schedule 1 (index of defined expressions), insert at the appropriate place—.
Commencement etc
Commencement
This Schedule has effect in relation to—
expenditure incurred on or after the relevant date, and
long-life asset expenditure (within the meaning of Chapter 10 of CAA 2001) incurred before the relevant date but allocated to a pool in a chargeable period beginning on or after that date.
Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to—
section 83 (which provides that certain other long-life asset expenditure is to be treated as special rate expenditure for the purposes of CAA 2001), and
paragraphs 15 to 17.
The relevant date is—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2008, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2008.
Sale between connected persons
This paragraph applies where, on or after the relevant date—
there is a sale of a pre-commencement integral feature,
the buyer and seller are connected persons (within the meaning of section 575 of CAA 2001), and
the buyer's expenditure on the integral feature would (apart from this paragraph) be special rate expenditure.
An integral feature is a pre-commencement integral feature if the seller—
incurred expenditure on it before the relevant date, or
incurred expenditure on it on or after that date which was not qualifying expenditure because of a previous application of this paragraph.
The buyer's expenditure on the integral feature is not qualifying expenditure unless—
the original expenditure was qualifying expenditure, or
the buyer's expenditure would have been qualifying expenditure, had it been incurred at the time the original expenditure was incurred.
The “original expenditure”—
where the integral feature is a pre-commencement integral feature because of sub-paragraph (2)(a), is the expenditure mentioned in that sub-paragraph, and
otherwise, is the expenditure incurred on the integral feature before the relevant date by virtue of which this paragraph first applied.
The “relevant date” has the same meaning as in paragraph 14.
Saving for intra-group transfers
This paragraph applies where, on or after the relevant date—
there is a sale of a pre-commencement integral feature,
the buyer and seller are companies which are members of the same group, and
the buyer's expenditure on the integral feature would (apart from this paragraph) be special rate expenditure.
An integral feature is a pre-commencement integral feature if qualifying expenditure on it—
was incurred by the seller before the relevant date and allocated to the seller's main pool, or
was incurred by the seller on or after that date and allocated to the seller's main pool because of a previous election under this paragraph.
The buyer and seller may jointly elect for paragraph 17 to apply.
The election must be made by notice to an officer of Revenue and Customs within 2 years after the date on which the sale takes place.
All such assessments and adjustments of assessments are to be made as are necessary to give effect to the election.
Whether the buyer and seller are members of the same group is to be determined in accordance with section 170(3) to (6) of TCGA 1992.
The “relevant date” has the same meaning as in paragraph 14.
Where this paragraph applies, for the purposes of making allowances and charges under Part 2 of CAA 2001—
the integral feature is treated as having been sold by the seller to the buyer at a price which gives rise to neither a balancing allowance nor a balancing charge, and
the buyer's expenditure on the integral feature is treated as qualifying expenditure which is not special rate expenditure (and, if allocated to a pool, is to be allocated to the buyer's main pool).
Allowances and charges are to be made under Part 2 of CAA 2001 to or on the buyer as if everything done to or by the seller had been done to or by the buyer.
Interpretation
Expressions used in this Part of this Schedule and in Part 2 of CAA 2001 have the same meaning in this Part of this Schedule as in that Part of that Act.
Abolition of allowances: consequential amendments and savings
Consequential amendments
CAA 2001
CAA 2001 is amended as follows.
In section 1 (capital allowances), omit—
subsection (2)(b) and (c) (entitlement to industrial and agricultural buildings allowances), and
in subsection (3) “, industrial buildings or agricultural buildings,”.
In section 2(3) (general means of giving effect to capital allowances), omit—
“sections 352 to 355 (industrial buildings allowances);”, and
“sections 391 and 392 (agricultural buildings allowances);”.
In section 3 (claims for capital allowances), omit subsections (4)(b) and (5)(b).
Section 186 (fixture on which an industrial buildings allowance has been made) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(a) and (b), for “is” substitute “ was ”.
In subsection (3)—
at the beginning insert “ If the total consideration for the transfer by the past owner exceeds R, ”, and
in the definition of “R”—
after “expenditure” insert “ which would have been ”, and
at the end insert “ , had the time immediately after the transfer fallen immediately before the repeal of Part 3 by section 84 of the Finance Act 2008. ”
After that subsection insert—
In subsection (5), for “in Part 3” substitute “ for the purposes of Part 3 immediately before its repeal by section 84 of the Finance Act 2008. ”
In section 443(3) (disposal values and disposal events), omit “or 3” and “and industrial building allowances”.
In section 448(3) (additional VAT rebate generates disposal value), omit “or 3” and “and industrial buildings allowances”.
In section 537 (contribution allowances), omit “, 3, 4” in—
subsection (1),
subsection (2)(b)(ii), and
the heading.
Omit section 539 (contribution allowances: industrial buildings).
Omit section 540 (contribution allowances: agricultural buildings).
In section 542(1) (effect of transfers of trade on contribution allowances), for “Parts 3, 4 and 5” substitute “ Part 5 ”.
In section 546 (introduction to Chapter 2 of Part 12), omit paragraph (b).
In section 564 (application of procedure in section 563)—
in subsection (1), for “3” substitute “ 3A ”, and
omit subsection (3).
In section 567(1) (sales treated as for alternative amounts), omit “3,” and “4,”.
In section 569 (election to treat sale as being for an alternative amount), omit—
in subsections (3)(a) and (5)(a), “3 or”, and
in subsection (5), “319 (building not an industrial building, etc throughout) or”.
In section 570 (elections: supplementary), omit—
in subsection (1), “, 4”, and
in subsection (3), “3,”.
In section 570A(1) (avoidance affecting proceeds of balancing event), omit “3,” and “4,”.
In section 573(1) (transfers treated as sales), omit “3,” and “4,”.
Part 2 of Schedule 1 (index of defined expressions) is amended as follows.
Omit the entries relating to the following defined expressions—“adjusted net cost (in Chapter 7 of Part 3)”,“agricultural building”,“balancing adjustment (in Part 3)”,“balancing adjustment (in Part 4)”,“balancing event (in Part 3)”,“balancing event (in Part 4)”,“building (in Part 3_includes structure)”,“commercial building (in Part 3, in relation to qualifying enterprise zone expenditure)”,“developer, carrying on a trade as (in Chapter 4 of Part 3)”,“enterprise zone (in Part 3)”,“expenditure on the construction of a building (in Part 3)”,“expenditure on the construction of a building (in Part 4)”,“highway concession (in Chapter 9 of Part 3)”,“husbandry (in Part 4)”,“industrial building”,“lease and related expressions (in Part 3)”,“lease and related expressions (in Part 4)”,“proceeds from a balancing event (in Part 3)”,“proceeds from a balancing event (in Part 4)”,“qualifying enterprise zone expenditure (in Part 3)”,“qualifying hotel (in Part 3)”,“qualifying trade (in Part 3)”,“related agricultural land (in Part 4)”,“relevant interest (in Part 3)”,“relevant interest (in Part 4)”,“residue of qualifying expenditure (in Part 3)”,“residue of qualifying expenditure (in Part 4)”, and“writing-down period (in Part 4)”.
In the entry relating to “sale, transfers under Parts 3, 3A, 4, 4A and 10 treated as”, omit “3,” and “4,”.
In Schedule 3 (transitional provision and savings), omit—
paragraphs 56 to 83, and
paragraph 110.
ICTA
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FA 2000
In Schedule 22 (tonnage tax), omit paragraphs 84 and 86.
FA 2001
FA 2001 is amended as follows.
In Schedule 19 (insertion of Part 4A of CAA 2001: consequential amendments), omit paragraph 4.
In Schedule 21 (capital allowances: minor amendments), omit paragraphs 5 and 6.
Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29)
In Schedule 10 to the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (tax consequences of transfers under Part 5 of that Act), omit paragraphs 18 to 21.
Energy Act 2004 (c. 20)
In Schedule 4 to the Energy Act 2004 (tax exemption for NDA and NDA companies), omit paragraphs 5 and 6.
ITTOIA 2005
In Schedule 1 to ITTOIA 2005 (consequential amendments), omit paragraphs 552 to 558.
ITA 2007
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
In section 24(1)(b) (reliefs deductible at Step 2), omit the entry relating to Part 3 of CAA 2001.
In section 25(3) (reliefs deductible at Steps 2 and 3: supplementary), omit the entry relating to section 355 of that Act.
In Schedule 1 (minor and consequential amendments), omit paragraph 406.
FA 2007
In FA 2007, omit section 36 (industrial and agricultural buildings allowances: balancing adjustments).
FA 2008
In FA 2008, omit—
section 85 (phasing out of allowances before abolition),
section 86 (qualifying enterprise zone expenditure: transitional provision), and
section 87 (which inserts section 313A of CAA 2001).
Commencement
Subject to sub-paragraph (2), this Part of this Schedule has effect in relation to chargeable periods (within the meaning of CAA 2001) beginning on or after—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2011, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2011.
The amendments made by paragraph 5 have effect in relation to a transfer by the past owner (within the meaning of section 186 of CAA 2001) in such a chargeable period.
Savings
Enterprise zone expenditure
Sub-paragraph (2) applies if—
an initial allowance or a writing down allowance has been made under Part 3 of CAA 2001 in respect of qualifying enterprise zone expenditure, and
an event occurs in relation to the building on which the expenditure was incurred which, if that Part of that Act remained in force, would be a balancing event in respect of which a balancing charge would be made.
Unless the event occurs more than 7 years after the building was first used, a balancing charge is to be made in respect of the event as if that Part of that Act remained in force.
Sub-paragraph (2) applies if—
an initial allowance has been made under Part 3 of CAA 2001 in respect of qualifying enterprise zone expenditure, and
an event occurs in relation to the building on which the expenditure was incurred which, if section 307 of that Act (withdrawal of allowance if building not industrial building when first used etc) remained in force, would result in the allowance being withdrawn.
Unless the event occurs more than 7 years after the end of the chargeable period for which the allowance was made, the allowance is to be withdrawn as if that section remained in force.
Definition of structure
Definition of qualifying trade
Despite the repeal of Part 3 of CAA 2001 by section 84, the following provisions continue to have effect for the purposes of section 484 of that Act (dredging allowances: definition of qualifying trade)—
section 274(1) (definition of qualifying trade), and
sections 276(3) and 341(4) of that Act (parts of trades and undertakings; meaning of “highway concession”) so far as they relate to the Tables in that section.
Commencement
This Part of this Schedule has effect in relation to chargeable periods (within the meaning of CAA 2001) beginning on or after—
for corporation tax purposes, 1 April 2011, and
for income tax purposes, 6 April 2011.
Inheritance of tax-relieved pension savings
Amendments of Part 4 of FA 2004
Part 4 of FA 2004 (pension schemes etc) is amended as follows.
Section 172 (assignment) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3)—
in paragraph (a), for “an actual or” substitute “ a ”, and
in paragraph (b), for “the member” substitute “ a member of the pension scheme ”.
After subsection (6) insert—
Section 172A (surrender) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), at the end of paragraph (a) (but before the “or”) insert—.
In subsection (3)(a), for “relating to” substitute “ in respect of ”.
In subsection (5), after paragraph (c) insert—.
After subsection (9) insert—
Section 172B (increase in rights of connected person on death) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2), at the end of paragraph (a) (but before the “or”) insert—.
In subsections (3)(a) and (7)(b), for “is actually or prospectively entitled” substitute “ has an actual or prospective entitlement ”.
In subsection (7)—
omit paragraph (a) (including the “and” at the end), and
in paragraph (b), for “them” substitute “ at least 20 members of the pension scheme ”.
After subsection (7) insert—
In paragraph 16(2) of Schedule 28 (dependants' scheme pension), after “pension” insert “ for the purposes of this Part ”.
Amendments of IHTA 1984
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Commencement
The amendments made by paragraph 2 have effect in relation to assignments or agreements to assign made on or after 10 October 2007.
The amendments made by paragraph 3 have effect in relation to surrenders and agreements to surrender made on or after that date.
The amendments made by paragraphs 4, 7(2), 8, 10 and 11 to 14 have effect in relation to deaths occurring on or after 6 April 2008.
Further provision about pension schemes
Authorised member payments
Part 4 of FA 2004 (pension schemes etc) is amended as follows.
In section 164 (authorised member payments)—
the existing provision becomes subsection (1), and
after that subsection insert—
In the table in section 216 (benefit crystallisation events and amounts crystallised), insert at the end—.
Transfer of lifetime annuities and dependants' annuities
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Definition of investment-regulated pension schemes
In Schedule 29A to FA 2004 (taxable property etc), omit paragraph 2(1)(b) and the “or” before it.
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) is treated as having come into force on 6 April 2006.
Benefit crystallisation event 3
Part 4 of FA 2004 (pension schemes etc) is amended as follows.
In the table in section 216(1) (benefit crystallisation events), in benefit crystallisation event 3 (becoming entitled to pension at increased annual rate), in column 1, after “rate which” insert.
Schedule 32 (benefit crystallisation events: supplementary) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 10 (benefit crystallisation event 3: excepted circumstances) is amended as follows.
The existing provision becomes sub-paragraph (1).
For paragraph (b) of that sub-paragraph substitute—
After that sub-paragraph insert—
After that paragraph insert—
Paragraph 11 (benefit crystallisation event 3: permitted margin) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (6)—
for “month in which the individual becomes entitled to payment of the pension at the increased rate” substitute “ reference month ”, and
for “month in which the individual became entitled to the pension” substitute “ base month ”.
After sub-paragraph (7) insert—
In paragraph 13 (benefit crystallisation event 3: meaning of XP), for sub-paragraph (2) substitute—
In consequence of the amendment made by paragraph 7(3), in Schedule 10 to FA 2005, omit paragraph 44.
The amendments made by paragraphs 9(2) and (3) come into force on 6 April 2008.
The amendment made by paragraph 10 has effect for the purposes of any benefit crystallisation event 3 occurring on or after 10 October 2007 (including the calculation, for the purposes of such an event, of the amount of XP on any benefit crystallisation event occurring before that date).
Subject to that, the amendments made by paragraphs 4 to 11 are treated as having come into force on 6 April 2006.
Transitional protection of lump sums
In paragraph 34 of Schedule 36 to FA 2004 (pension commencement lump sums), in the provisions of paragraph 2 of Schedule 29 substituted by sub-paragraph (2)—
in sub-paragraph (5), omit the words from “and relevant” to “2006” and
omit sub-paragraphs (6) and (7C).
The amendments made by sub-paragraph (1) are treated as having come into force on 6 April 2006.
Miscellaneous provision about registered pension schemes
FA 2004 is amended as follows.
In section 197 (spreading of relief)—
in subsection (2), for “section 196 (relief for employers in respect of contributions paid)” substitute “ the relieving provisions ”,
in subsection (4), for “section 196” substitute “ the relieving provisions ”, and
after subsection (9) insert—
In section 199(2) (deemed contributions), for paragraphs (a) to (c) substitute “ the relieving provisions (within the meaning of section 197) and sections 197 and 198 ”.
In consequence of the amendment made by sub-paragraph (3), in Schedule 1 to ITTOIA 2005 (consequential amendments), omit paragraph 648.
In section 215(4)(a) of FA 2004 (amount of lifetime allowance charge), after “first lifetime allowance” insert “ charge ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Employer contributions under exempt approved schemes
This paragraph applies in relation to section 592 of ICTA (which before its repeal made provision about exempt approved pension schemes), where that section had effect as amended by the 2004 Order.
Section 592 is to be treated as having had effect as if after subsection (4) (as substituted by the 2004 Order) there had been inserted—
But the words “Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or” in subsection (4A)(a) are to be treated as having had effect only in relation to times in relation to which (by virtue of paragraph 253(3) of Schedule 1 to ITTOIA 2005) they had effect in section 592(4)(a).
Inheritance tax treatment of non-UK pension schemes
IHTA 1984 is amended as follows.
In section 12(2) (dispositions conferring benefits under pension scheme), for “or” substitute “ , a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a ”.
In section 58 (meaning of relevant property)—
in subsection (1)(d), for “or” substitute “ , a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a ”, and
in subsection (2A)(b), after “member of” insert “ a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or ”.
In section 152 (cash options), for “or section” substitute “ , a qualifying non-UK pension scheme or a section ”.
After section 271 insert—
In paragraph 56 of Schedule 36 to FA 2004 (pension schemes: transitional provision in relation to inheritance tax)—
in sub-paragraph (1)(a), after “registered pension scheme” insert “ , a qualifying non-UK pension scheme ”, and
after sub-paragraph (3) insert—
The amendments made by this paragraph are treated as having come into force on 6 April 2006.
Application of charges to non-UK pension schemes
Schedule 34 to FA 2004 (which applies certain charges to non-UK pension schemes) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 10(2), in the definition of EI, after “tax year,” insert “ excluding any such income which is exempt income (within the meaning of section 8 of ITEPA 2003), ”.
In paragraph 11(2), in the definition of EI, after “tax year,” insert “ excluding any such income which is exempt income (within the meaning of section 8 of ITEPA 2003), ”.
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (2) has effect for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
The amendment made by sub-paragraph (3) has effect—
for the tax year 2007-08 in accordance with sub-paragraph (6), and
for the tax year 2008-09 and subsequent tax years.
For the tax year 2007-08, for the purposes of paragraph 11(1)(b) of Schedule 34 to FA 2004 the appropriate fraction of the contributions mentioned in that paragraph is the aggregate of—
the appropriate fraction of so much of those contributions as are paid before 12 March 2008, calculated in accordance with paragraph 11(2) unamended by sub-paragraph (3), and
the appropriate fraction of so much of those contributions as are paid on and after that date, calculated in accordance with paragraph 11(2) as amended by sub-paragraph (3).
Stamp duty land tax: notification etc: consequential provision
FA 2003
Part 4 of FA 2003 (stamp duty land tax) is amended as follows.
Section 79 (registration of land transactions) is amended as follows.
In subsection (3), omit the word “either”, paragraph (b) and the word “or” before it.
For subsection (5) substitute—
In subsection (6)(a), omit “or self-certificates”.
In section 81B(1) (declaration by person authorised to act on behalf of individual), omit “or paragraph 2(1)(c) of Schedule 11” and “or self-certificate”.
Section 103 (joint purchasers) is amended as follows.
In subsection (4), omit “or paragraph 2(1)(c) of Schedule 11” and “or self-certificate”.
In subsection (5), omit “or self-certificate”.
Section 122 (index of defined expressions) is amended as follows.
In the entry for “closure notice”, omit “Schedule 11, paragraph 16(1) (in relation to a self-certificate)”.
In the entry for “notice of enquiry”, omit “Schedule 11, paragraph 7(1) (in relation to a self-certificate)”.
In the entry for “notifiable (in relation to a land transaction)”, after “72A(7)” insert “ and paragraph 30 of Schedule 15 ”.
Omit the entry for “self-certificate”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In paragraph 36 of Schedule 10 (notice of appeal), in sub-paragraph (5A)(d), for “one for which a self-certificate is due” substitute “ not notifiable ”.
Omit Part 1 of Schedule 11 (SDLT: self-certificates).
In Part 2 of that Schedule (duty to keep and preserve records), paragraph 4 is amended as follows.
Before sub-paragraph (1) insert—
In sub-paragraph (1)—
for “A purchaser who may be required to give a self-certificate” substitute “ The purchaser ”, and
in paragraph (a), for “to deliver a correct and complete certificate” substitute “ to demonstrate that the transaction is not notifiable ”.
In sub-paragraph (2), omit the words from “and” to the end.
Omit Part 3 of that Schedule (enquiry into self-certificate).
Accordingly, in the heading to Schedule 11, for “self-certificates” substitute “ record-keeping where transaction is not notifiable ”.
In Schedule 16 (SDLT: trusts and powers), paragraph 6 is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraphs (1) and (3), omit “or self-certificate”.
In sub-paragraph (2), omit “or paragraph 2(1)(c) of Schedule 11” and “or self-certificate”.
In Schedule 17A (SDLT: further provisions relating to leases), in paragraphs 3(2) and (5) and 4(1) and (4A), for “section 77” substitute “ sections 77 and 77A ”.
FA 2007
In consequence of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, omit section 81 of FA 2007.
Stamp duty land tax: special provisions for property-investment partnerships
Transfer of interest in partnership: “relevant partnership property”
Paragraph 14 of Schedule 15 to FA 2003
Paragraph 14 of Schedule 15 to FA 2003 (transfer of interest in property-investment partnership) is amended as follows.
After sub-paragraph (3) insert—
In sub-paragraph (5)—
for “a transfer” substitute “ a Type A transfer ”,
in paragraph (a), after “any” insert “ chargeable ”, and
at the end insert
After that sub-paragraph insert—
Consequential provision
In paragraph 15(1) of that Schedule (exclusion of market rent leases), after “14(5)” insert “ or (5A) ”.
In paragraph 16(2) of that Schedule (application of provisions about exchanges etc), after “14(5)” insert “ or (5A) (as appropriate) ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Elections in respect of interest transferred to partnership
Election when interest transferred to partnership
In paragraph 10 of Schedule 15 to FA 2003 (transfer of chargeable interest to partnership: general) insert at the end—
After paragraph 12 insert—
In paragraph 18 of that Schedule (transfer of chargeable interest from a partnership) insert at the end—
Consequential provision
In paragraph 17A(1) of that Schedule (withdrawal of money etc from partnership after transfer of chargeable interest), after paragraph (c) insert—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Transitional provision
Omit section 72(14) of FA 2007 (saving relating to changes to Part 3 of Schedule 15 to FA 2003).
This paragraph applies in the case of a transfer of a chargeable interest to a partnership falling within paragraph 10(1)(a), (b) or (c) of Schedule 15 to FA 2003 where the effective date of the transaction is before the day on which this Act is passed.
The purchaser in relation to the transaction may at any time before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with that day amend the land transaction return in respect of that transaction so as to make an election under paragraph 12A of Schedule 15 to FA 2003 (inserted by this Schedule).
An election made in reliance on sub-paragraph (2) has effect as if it had been made on the date on which the land transaction return was made, even though paragraph 12A of Schedule 15 to FA 2003 was not in force at that time.
Where an election is made in reliance on sub-paragraph (2), the power under paragraph 12A(5)(b) of Schedule 15 to FA 2003 to amend a land transaction return in respect of an affected transaction to take account of that election may be exercised at any time before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which this Act is passed.
Stamp duty: abolition of fixed duty on certain instruments
Abolition of fixed duty
FA 1985
Part 3 of FA 1985 (stamp duty) is amended as follows.
In section 83 (transfers in connection with divorce, dissolution of civil partnership, etc), omit subsection (2) (fixed duty).
In section 84 (death: varying dispositions, and appropriations)—
omit subsections (8) and (9) (fixed duty and adjudication), and
in subsection (11) (commencement), omit the words from “and,” to “subsection (8) above”.
FA 1986
Part 3 of FA 1986 (stamp duty) is amended as follows.
In section 66 (company's purchase of own shares), omit subsection (2A) (fixed duty).
In section 67(9) (transfer of securities between depositary receipt systems), for “the stamp duty chargeable on the instrument is £5” substitute “ stamp duty is not chargeable on the instrument ”.
In section 70(9) (transfer of securities between clearance systems), for “the stamp duty chargeable on the instrument is £5” substitute “ stamp duty is not chargeable on the instrument ”.
In section 72A(1) (transfer of securities between depositary receipt system and clearance system), for paragraph (b) substitute—
FA 1999
FA 1999 is amended as follows.
Schedule 13 (instruments chargeable to stamp duty and rates of duty) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1(5) (treasury shares), for the words from “any instrument” to the end substitute “ sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to any instrument to which sub-paragraph (6) applies. ”
In Part 3 (other instruments chargeable to stamp duty and rates of duty) omit—
paragraph 16 (fixed duty on transfer otherwise than on sale) and the heading before it,
paragraph 17 (fixed duty on declaration of use or trust) and the heading before it,
paragraph 18(2) (fixed duty on disposition of certain property in Scotland),
paragraph 19(1) (fixed duty on duplicate or counterpart),
paragraph 21(3) (fixed duty on partition or division),
paragraph 22 (fixed duty on release or renunciation) and the heading before it, and
paragraph 23 (fixed duty on surrender) and the heading before it.
Schedule 15 (stamp duty: bearer instruments) is amended as follows.
Omit paragraph 6 (fixed duty on instrument given in substitution for a like instrument stamped ad valorem).
At the beginning of Part 2 (exemptions) insert—
In paragraph 20 (variation of original terms or conditions), for paragraph (b) substitute—.
In paragraph 26 (instruments treated as duly stamped), omit paragraph (b) (and the “or” before it).
Consequential provisions and saving
FA 1982
In section 129(1) of FA 1982 (exemption from duty on grants, transfers to charities etc), omit “, or paragraph 16,”.
FA 1986
Part 3 of FA 1986 (stamp duty) is amended as follows.
Section 67 (stamp duty on certain transfers to depositary receipt systems) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), after “instrument” insert “ (other than a bearer instrument) ”.
In subsection (3), for the words from the beginning to “then,” substitute.
After subsection (9) insert—
Section 70 (stamp duty on certain transfers to a clearance system) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), after “instrument” insert “ (other than a bearer instrument) ”.
In subsection (3), for the words from the beginning to “then,” substitute.
After subsection (9) insert—
FA 1987
Part 3 of FA 1987 (stamp duty and stamp duty reserve tax) is amended as follows.
In section 50(1) (warrants to purchase Government stock, etc), omit “, or paragraph 16”.
In section 55(1) (Crown exemption), omit “, or paragraph 16”.
FA 1990
In section 108(1) of FA 1990 (abolition of stamp duty on transfer of securities), insert at the end “ or section 67(3) or 70(3) of the Finance Act 1986 (stamp duty on certain transfers to depositary receipt systems and clearance systems) ”.
FA 1999
In Schedule 14 to FA 1999, omit paragraphs 10(b), 11(b), 12(3) and 13(3).
FA 2003
In Schedule 40 to FA 2003, omit paragraph 2(b).
Saving for certain land transactions
The following provisions of this Schedule do not have effect in relation to an instrument effecting a land transaction or a duplicate or counterpart of such an instrument—
paragraphs 1 to 3,
paragraph 10,
paragraph 12,
paragraph 18, and
the repeal of paragraphs 10(b) and 11(b) of Schedule 14 to FA 1999.
In sub-paragraph (1) “land transaction” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of FA 2003, except that it does not include a transfer of an interest in a property-investment partnership (within the meaning of Schedule 15 of that Act).
Repeals on abolition day
PRT: elections for oil fields to become non-taxable
New Schedule 20A to FA 1993
This is Schedule 20A to be inserted before Schedule 21 to FA 1993—
Other amendments
OTA 1975
In section 6 of OTA 1975 (allowances of unrelievable loss from abandoned field), in subsection (1A), after “this Act” insert “ and paragraph 5 of Schedule 20A to the Finance Act 1993 ”.
FA 1980
In Schedule 17 to FA 1980 (transfers of interests in oil fields), in paragraph 15 (terminal losses), after sub-paragraph (9) insert—
Oil Taxation Act 1983
In section 9 of the Oil Taxation Act 1983 (c. 56) (tariff receipts allowance), in subsection (5)(a), for the words from “other than” to the end substitute
Oil decommissioning expenditure: consequential amendments
ICTA
In section 393A of ICTA (losses: set off against profits), in subsections (2C)(b) and (11)(a), for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
CAA 2001
CAA 2001 is amended as follows.
In section 26 (demolition costs), in subsection (5), for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
In section 57 (available qualifying expenditure), in the entry in subsection (2) relating to section 165(3) of CAA 2001, for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
Section 164 (abandonment expenditure incurred before cessation of ring fence trade) is amended as follows.
In the heading, for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
In subsections (1), (2)(a), (3)(a), (4)(a) and (5), for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
Section 165 (abandonment expenditure within 3 years of ceasing ring fence trade) is amended as follows.
In the heading, for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
In subsection (1)(b) and (c), for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
In subsection (3)—
in paragraph (a), for “relevant abandonment cost” substitute “ relevant decommissioning cost ”, and
in paragraph (b), for “abandonment expenditure” substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
In subsection (4), in the definition of “the relevant abandonment cost”—
for “relevant abandonment cost” substitute “ relevant decommissioning cost ”, and
for “abandonment expenditure”, in each place, substitute “ general decommissioning expenditure ”.
Set off against oil profits: minor and consequential amendments
TMA 1970
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ICTA
ICTA is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In section 826 (interest on tax overpaid), in subsection (7A)(b), after “set off” insert “ (whether under section 393A(1) or 393B(3)) ”.
Schedule 19B (petroleum extraction activities: exploration expenditure supplement) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 1 (provision about the Schedule), in sub-paragraph (7)(b), after “section 393A” insert “ or 393B ”.
In paragraph 17 (ring fence losses and qualifying E&A losses), in sub-paragraph (2)—
the words after “assumed” become sub-paragraph (a), and
at the end of that sub-paragraph insert
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FA 2000
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Information and inspection powers
Powers to obtain information and documents
Power to obtain information and documents from taxpayer
An officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice in writing require a person (“the taxpayer”)—if the information or document is reasonably required by the officer for the purpose of checking the taxpayer's tax position or for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of the taxpayer.
to provide information, or
to produce a document,
In this Schedule, “taxpayer notice” means a notice under this paragraph.
Power to obtain information and documents from third party
An officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice in writing require a person—if the information or document is reasonably required by the officer for the purpose of checking the tax position of another person whose identity is known to the officer (“the taxpayer”) or for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of the taxpayer.
to provide information, or
to produce a document,
A third party notice must name the taxpayer to whom it relates, unless the tribunal has approved the giving of the notice and disapplied this requirement under paragraph 3.
In this Schedule, “third party notice” means a notice under this paragraph.
Approval etc of taxpayer notices and third party notices
An officer of Revenue and Customs may not give a third party notice without—
the agreement of the taxpayer, or
the approval of the tribunal .
An officer of Revenue and Customs may ask for the approval of the tribunal to the giving of any taxpayer notice or third party notice (and for the effect of obtaining such approval see paragraphs 29, 30 and 53 (appeals against notices and offence)).
An application for approval under this paragraph may be made without notice (except as required under sub-paragraph (3)).
The tribunal may not approve the giving of a taxpayer notice or third party notice unless—
an application for approval is made by, or with the agreement of, an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs,
the tribunal is satisfied that, in the circumstances, the officer giving the notice is justified in doing so,
the person to whom the notice is to be addressed has been told that the information or documents referred to in the notice are required and given a reasonable opportunity to make representations to an officer of Revenue and Customs,
the tribunal has been given a summary of any representations made by that person, and
in the case of a third party notice, the taxpayer has been given a summary of the reasons why an officer of Revenue and Customs requires the information and documents.
Paragraphs (c) to (e) of sub-paragraph (3) do not apply to the extent that the tribunal is satisfied that taking the action specified in those paragraphs might prejudice the assessment or collection of tax.
Where the tribunal approves the giving of a third party notice under this paragraph, it may also disapply the requirement to name the taxpayer in the notice if it is satisfied that the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that naming the taxpayer might seriously prejudice the assessment or collection of tax.
Copying third party notice to taxpayer
An officer of Revenue and Customs who gives a third party notice must give a copy of the notice to the taxpayer to whom it relates, unless the tribunal has disapplied this requirement.
The tribunal may not disapply that requirement unless—
an application for approval is made by, or with the agreement of, an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs, and
the tribunal is satisfied that the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that giving a copy of the notice to the taxpayer might prejudice the assessment or collection of tax.
Power to obtain information and documents from financial institutions
An officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice in writing require a financial institution—if conditions A and B are met.
to provide information, or
to produce a document,
Condition A is that the information or document is, in the reasonable opinion of the officer giving the notice, of a kind that it would not be onerous for the institution to provide or produce.
Condition B is that the information or document is reasonably required by the officer—
for the purpose of checking the tax position of another person whose identity is known to the officer (“the taxpayer”), or
for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of the taxpayer.
In this Schedule, “financial institution notice” means a notice under this paragraph.
A financial institution notice may be given by an officer of Revenue and Customs only if—
the officer is an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs, or
an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs has agreed to the giving of the notice.
A financial institution notice must name the taxpayer to whom it relates.
An officer of Revenue and Customs—
must give a copy of a financial institution notice to the taxpayer to whom it relates, and
must give the taxpayer a summary of the reasons why an officer of Revenue and Customs requires the information and documents.
An application (without notice) may be made to the tribunal by, or with the agreement of, an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs to disapply any of the requirements under sub-paragraph (6) or (7).
The tribunal must grant the application to disapply the requirement under sub-paragraph (6) if it is satisfied that the officer has reasonable grounds for believing that naming the taxpayer might seriously prejudice the assessment or collection of tax.
The tribunal must grant the application to disapply a requirement under sub-paragraph (7) if it is satisfied that complying with the requirement might prejudice the assessment or collection of tax.
Power to obtain information and documents about persons whose identity is not known
An authorised officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice in writing require a person—if the condition in sub-paragraph (2) is met.
to provide information, or
to produce a document,
That condition is that the information or document is reasonably required by the officer for the purpose of checking the ... tax position of or for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of—
a person whose identity is not known to the officer, or
a class of persons whose individual identities are not known to the officer.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may not give a notice under this paragraph without the approval of the tribunal .
An application for approval under this paragraph may be made without notice.
The tribunal may not approve the giving of a notice under this paragraph unless it is satisfied that—
the notice would meet the condition in sub-paragraph (2),
there are reasonable grounds for believing that the person or any of the class of persons to whom the notice relates may have failed or may fail to comply with any provision of the law (including the law of a territory outside the United Kingdom) relating to tax,
any such failure is likely to have led or to lead to serious prejudice to the assessment or collection of ... tax, and
the information or document to which the notice relates is not readily available from another source.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Power to obtain information about persons whose identity can be ascertained
An authorised officer of Revenue and Customs may by notice in writing require a person to provide relevant information about another person (“the taxpayer”) if conditions A to D are met.
Condition A is that the information is reasonably required by the officer for the purpose of checking the tax position of the taxpayer or for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of the taxpayer.
Condition B is that—
the taxpayer's identity is not known to the officer, but
the officer holds information from which the taxpayer's identity can be ascertained.
Condition C is that the officer has reason to believe that—
the person will be able to ascertain the taxpayer's identity from the information held by the officer, and
the person obtained relevant information about the taxpayer in the course of carrying on a business.
Condition D is that the taxpayer's identity cannot readily be ascertained by other means from the information held by the officer.
“Relevant information” means all or any of the following—
name,
last known address, and
date of birth (in the case of an individual).
This paragraph applies for the purpose of checking the tax position of, or for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of, a class of persons as for the purpose of checking the tax position of, or for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of, a single person (and references to “the taxpayer” are to be read accordingly).
Notices
In this Schedule, “information notice” means a notice under paragraph 1, 2, 4A, , 5 or 5A.
An information notice may specify or describe the information or documents to be provided or produced.
If an information notice is given with the approval of the tribunal , it must state that it is given with that approval.
Complying with notices
Where a person is required by an information notice to provide information or produce a document, the person must do so—as is reasonably specified or described in the notice.
within such period, and
at such time, by such means and in such form (if any),
Where an information notice requires a person to produce a document, it must be produced for inspection—
at a place agreed to by that person and an officer of Revenue and Customs, or
at such place as an officer of Revenue and Customs may reasonably specify.
An officer of Revenue and Customs must not specify a place that is used solely as a dwelling.
The production of a document in compliance with an information notice is not to be regarded as breaking any lien claimed on the document.
Producing copies of documents
Where an information notice requires a person to produce a document, the person may comply with the notice by producing a copy of the document, subject to any conditions or exceptions set out in regulations made by the Commissioners.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply where—
the notice requires the person to produce the original document, or
an officer of Revenue and Customs subsequently makes a request in writing to the person for the original document.
Where an officer of Revenue and Customs requests a document under sub-paragraph (2)(b), the person to whom the request is made must produce the document—as is reasonably requested by the officer.
within such period, and
at such time and by such means (if any),
Restrictions and special cases
This Part of this Schedule has effect subject to Parts 4 and 6 of this Schedule.
Powers to inspect PREMISES AND OTHER PROPERTY
Power to inspect business premises etc
An officer of Revenue and Customs may enter a person's business premises and inspect—if the inspection is reasonably required for the purpose of checking that person's tax position.
the premises,
business assets that are on the premises, and
business documents that are on the premises,
The powers under this paragraph do not include power to enter or inspect any part of the premises that is used solely as a dwelling.
In this Schedule—“business assets” means assets that an officer of Revenue and Customs has reason to believe are owned, leased or used in connection with the carrying on of a business by any person (but see sub-paragraph (4)),“business documents” means documents (or copies of documents)—that relate to the carrying on of a business by any person, and that form part of any person's statutory records, and“business premises”, in relation to a person, means premises (or any part of premises) that an officer of Revenue and Customs has reason to believe are (or is) used in connection with the carrying on of a business by or on behalf of the person.
For the purposes of this Schedule, “business assets” does not include documents, other than—
documents that are trading stock for the purposes of Chapter 11A of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 (see section 172A of that Act), and
documents that are plant for the purposes of Part 2 of CAA 2001.
In sub-paragraph (1), the reference to a person's tax position does not include a reference to a person's position as regards soft drinks industry levy.
Power to inspect business premises etc of involved third parties
An officer of Revenue and Customs may enter business premises of an involved third party (see paragraph 61A) and inspect—if the inspection is reasonably required by the officer for the purpose of checking the position of any person or class of persons as regards a relevant tax.
the premises,
business assets that are on the premises, and
relevant documents that are on the premises,
The powers under this paragraph may be exercised whether or not the identity of that person is, or the individual identities of those persons are, known to the officer.
The powers under this paragraph do not include power to enter or inspect any part of the premises that is used solely as a dwelling.
In relation to an involved third party, “relevant documents” and “relevant tax” are defined in paragraph 61A.
Power to inspect premises used in connection with taxable supplies etc
This paragraph applies where an officer of Revenue and Customs has reason to believe that—
premises are used in connection with the supply of goods under taxable supplies and goods to be so supplied or documents relating to such goods are on those premises,
... or
premises are used as or in connection with a fiscal warehouse.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may enter the premises and inspect—
the premises,
any goods that are on the premises, and
any documents on the premises that appear to the officer to relate to the supply of goods under taxable supplies... or fiscal warehousing.
The powers under this paragraph do not include power to enter or inspect any part of the premises that is used solely as a dwelling.
Terms used both in this paragraph and in VATA 1994 have the same meaning here as they have in that Act.
Carrying out inspections under paragraph 10, 10A or 11
An inspection under paragraph 10, 10A or 11 may be carried out only—
at a time agreed to by the occupier of the premises, or
if sub-paragraph (2) is satisfied, at any reasonable time.
This sub-paragraph is satisfied if—
the occupier of the premises has been given at least 7 days' notice of the time of the inspection (whether in writing or otherwise), or
the inspection is carried out by, or with the agreement of, an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs.
An officer of Revenue and Customs seeking to carry out an inspection under sub-paragraph (2)(b) must provide a notice in writing as follows—
if the occupier of the premises is present at the time the inspection is to begin, the notice must be provided to the occupier,
if the occupier of the premises is not present but a person who appears to the officer to be in charge of the premises is present, the notice must be provided to that person, and
in any other case, the notice must be left in a prominent place on the premises.
The notice referred to in sub-paragraph (3) must state the possible consequences of obstructing the officer in the exercise of the power.
If a notice referred to in sub-paragraph (3) is given in respect of an inspection approved by the tribunal (see paragraph 13), it must state that the inspection has been so approved.
Powers to inspect property for valuation etc
An officer of Revenue and Customs may enter and inspect premises for the purpose of valuing the premises if the valuation is reasonably required for the purpose of checking any person's position as regards income tax or corporation tax.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may enter premises and inspect—for the purpose of valuing, measuring or determining the character of the premises or property.
the premises, and
any other property on the premises,
Sub-paragraph (2) only applies if the valuation, measurement or determination is reasonably required for the purpose of checking any person's position as regards—
capital gains tax,
corporation tax in respect of chargeable gains,
inheritance tax,
stamp duty land tax,...
stamp duty reserve tax, or
annual tax on enveloped dwellings.
A person who the officer considers is needed to assist with the valuation, measurement or determination may enter and inspect the premises or property with the officer.
Carrying out inspections under paragraph 12A
An inspection under paragraph 12A may be carried out only if condition A or B is satisfied.
Condition A is that—
the inspection is carried out at a time agreed to by a relevant person, and
the relevant person has been given notice in writing of the agreed time of the inspection.
“Relevant person” means—
the occupier of the premises, or
if the occupier cannot be identified or the premises are vacant, a person who controls the premises.
Condition B is that—
the inspection has been approved by the tribunal, and
any relevant person specified by the tribunal has been given at least 7 days' notice in writing of the time of the inspection.
A notice under sub-paragraph (4)(b) must state the possible consequences of obstructing the officer in the exercise of the power.
If a notice is given under this paragraph in respect of an inspection approved by the tribunal (see paragraph 13), it must state that the inspection has been so approved.
An officer of Revenue and Customs seeking to carry out an inspection under paragraph 12A must produce evidence of authority to carry out the inspection if asked to do so by—
the occupier of the premises, or
any other person who appears to the officer to be in charge of the premises or property.
Approval of tribunal
An officer of Revenue and Customs may ask the tribunal to approve an inspection under this Part of this Schedule (and for the effect of obtaining such approval see paragraph 39 (penalties)).
An application for approval under this paragraph may be made without notice(except as required under sub-paragraph (2A)).
The tribunal may not approve an inspection under paragraph 10, 10A or 11 unless—
an application for approval is made by, or with the agreement of, an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs, and
the tribunal is satisfied that, in the circumstances, the inspection is justified.
The tribunal may not approve an inspection under paragraph 12A unless—
an application for approval is made by, or with the agreement of, an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs,
the person whose tax position is the subject of the proposed inspection has been given a reasonable opportunity to make representations to the officer of Revenue and Customs about that inspection,
the occupier of the premises has been given a reasonable opportunity to make such representations,
the tribunal has been given a summary of any representations made, and
the tribunal is satisfied that, in the circumstances, the inspection is justified.
Paragraph (c) of sub-paragraph (2A) does not apply if the tribunal is satisfied that the occupier of the premises cannot be identified.
Restrictions and special cases
This Part of this Schedule has effect subject to Parts 4 and 6 of this Schedule.
Further powers
Power to copy documents
Where a document (or a copy of a document) is produced to, or inspected by, an officer of Revenue and Customs, such an officer may take copies of, or make extracts from, the document.
Power to remove documents
Where a document is produced to, or inspected by, an officer of Revenue and Customs, such an officer may—if it appears to the officer to be necessary to do so.
remove the document at a reasonable time, and
retain it for a reasonable period,
Where a document is removed in accordance with sub-paragraph (1), the person who produced the document may request—and an officer of Revenue and Customs must comply with such a request without charge.
a receipt for the document, and
if the document is reasonably required for any purpose, a copy of the document,
The removal of a document under this paragraph is not to be regarded as breaking any lien claimed on the document.
Where a document removed under this paragraph is lost or damaged, the Commissioners are liable to compensate the owner of the document for any expenses reasonably incurred in replacing or repairing the document.
In this paragraph references to a document include a copy of a document.
Power to mark assets and to record information
The powers under Part 2 of this Schedule include—
power to mark business assets, and anything containing business assets, for the purpose of indicating that they have been inspected, and
power to obtain and record information (whether electronically or otherwise) relating to the premises, property, goods, assets and documents that have been inspected.
Restrictions on powers
Documents not in person's possession or power
An information notice only requires a person to produce a document if it is in the person's possession or power.
Types of information
An information notice does not require a person to provide or produce—
information that relates to the conduct of a pending appeal relating to tax or any part of a document containing such information,
information that relates to the conduct of a pending appeal under the Savings (Government Contributions) Act 2017 or any part of a document containing such information, or
journalistic material (as defined in section 13 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60)) or information contained in such material.
An information notice does not require a person to provide or produce personal records (as defined in section 12 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984) or information contained in such records, subject to sub-paragraph (3).
An information notice may require a person—
to produce documents, or copies of documents, that are personal records, omitting any information whose inclusion (whether alone or with other information) makes the original documents personal records (“personal information”), and
to provide any information contained in such records that is not personal information.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Old documents
An information notice may not require a person to produce a document if the whole of the document originates more than 6 years before the date of the notice, unless the notice is given by, or with the agreement of, an authorised officer.
Taxpayer notices following tax return
Where a person has made a tax return in respect of a chargeable period under section 8, 8A or 12AA of TMA 1970 (returns for purpose of income tax and capital gains tax), a taxpayer notice may not be given for the purpose of checking that person's income tax position or capital gains tax position in relation to the chargeable period.
Where a person has made a tax return in respect of a chargeable period under paragraph 3 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (company tax returns), a taxpayer notice may not be given for the purpose of checking that person's corporation tax position in relation to the chargeable period.
Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not apply where, or to the extent that, any of conditions A to E is met.
Condition A is that a notice of enquiry has been given in respect of—and the enquiry has not been completed so far as relating to the matters to which the taxpayer notice relates.
the return, or
a claim or election (or an amendment of a claim or election) made by the person in relation to the chargeable period in respect of the tax (or one of the taxes) to which the return relates (“relevant tax”),
In sub-paragraph (4), “notice of enquiry” means a notice under—
section 9A or 12AC of, or paragraph 5 of Schedule 1A to, TMA 1970, or
paragraph 24 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998.
Condition B is that , as regards the person, an officer of Revenue and Customs has reason to suspect that—
an amount that ought to have been assessed to relevant tax for the chargeable period may not have been assessed,
an assessment to relevant tax for the chargeable period may be or have become insufficient, or
relief from relevant tax given for the chargeable period may be or have become excessive.
Condition C is that the notice is given for the purpose of obtaining any information or document that is also required for the purpose of checking the person's position as regards any tax other than income tax, capital gains tax or corporation tax.
Condition D is that the notice is given for the purpose of obtaining any information or document that is required (or also required) for the purpose of checking the person's position as regards any deductions or repayments of tax or withholding of income referred to in paragraph 64(2) or (2A) (PAYE etc).
Condition E is that the notice is given for the purpose of obtaining any specified relevant transfer pricing information or documents.
For the purposes of Condition E, information or documents are “specified relevant transfer pricing information or documents” if—
they are relevant transfer pricing records specified, or of a description specified, in regulations under section 12B of TMA 1970 or paragraph 21 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (duties to keep and preserve records), and
the relevant person is required to keep and preserve those records under either or both of those provisions.
For the purposes of subsection (8B), the “relevant person” means—
in the case of a tax return made in respect of a chargeable period under section 8A or 12AA of TMA 1970 (trustee’s and partnership returns)—
the person, or
a person who was required by a notice under the section concerned to make and deliver the return;
in any other case, the person.
In this paragraph references to the person who made the return are only to that person in the capacity in which the return was made.
Application of paragraph 21 in case of returns under Schedule 2 to FA 2019
In the application of paragraph 21 in relation to a return under Schedule 2 to FA 2019, the return is to be treated as if it required a self-assessment of an amount of capital gains tax.
For the purposes of paragraph 21, the definition of “the notice of enquiry” in its application to a return under Schedule 2 to FA 2019 needs to be read in the light of the provision made by paragraph 20 of that Schedule.
Taxpayer notices following land transaction return
Where a person has delivered a land transaction return under section 76 of FA 2003 (returns for purposes of stamp duty land tax) in respect of a transaction, a taxpayer notice may not be given for the purpose of checking that person's stamp duty land tax position in relation to that transaction.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply where, or to the extent that, any of conditions A to D is met.
Condition A is that a notice of enquiry has been given in respect of—and the enquiry has not been completed.
the return, or
a claim (or an amendment of a claim) made by the person in connection with the transaction,
In sub-paragraph (3) “notice of enquiry” means a notice under paragraph 12 of Schedule 10, or paragraph 7 of Schedule 11A, to FA 2003.
Condition B is that, as regards the person, an officer of Revenue and Customs has reason to suspect that—
an amount that ought to have been assessed to stamp duty land tax in respect of the transaction may not have been assessed,
an assessment to stamp duty land tax in respect of the transaction may be or have become insufficient, or
relief from stamp duty land tax in respect of the transaction may be or have become excessive.
Condition C is that the notice is given for the purpose of obtaining any information or document that is also required for the purpose of checking that person's position as regards a tax other than stamp duty land tax.
Condition D is that relief from stamp duty land tax has been given in respect of the transaction and the notice is given for the purpose of checking whether—
the relief is withdrawn to any extent under a provision mentioned in section 81 or 81ZA of FA 2003, or
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Where condition D is met (and not any of conditions A to C), a taxpayer notice may not be given by virtue of this paragraph after the end of the period of 4 years beginning with the effective date of the transaction (but see sub-paragraph (9) in relation to PAIF seeding relief and COACS seeding relief).
Where condition D is met because the notice is given for the purpose of checking whether the relief is withdrawn to any extent under a paragraph of Schedule 7A to FA 2003 (PAIF seeding relief and COACS seeding relief), the reference in sub-paragraph (8) to the effective date of the transaction is to be read as a reference to the first day of the control period within the meaning of that Schedule (see paragraph 21 of that Schedule).
“Effective date” has the same meaning for the purposes of sub-paragraph (8) as for the purposes of Part 4 of FA 2003 (see section 119 of that Act).
Annual tax on enveloped dwellings: taxpayer notices following return
Where a person has delivered, for a chargeable period with respect to a single-dwelling interest—a taxpayer notice may not be given for the purpose of checking the person's annual tax on enveloped dwellings position as regards the matters dealt with in that return.
an annual tax on enveloped dwellings return, or
a return of the adjusted chargeable amount,
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply where, or to the extent that, any of conditions A to C is met.
Condition A is that notice of enquiry has been given in respect of—and the enquiry has not been completed.
the return, or
a claim (or an amendment of a claim) made by the person in relation to the chargeable period,
In sub-paragraph (3) “notice of enquiry” means a notice under paragraph 8 of Schedule 33 to FA 2013 or paragraph 7 of Schedule 11A to FA 2003 (as applied by paragraphs 28(2) and 31(3) of Schedule 33 to FA 2013).
Condition B is that, as regards the person, an officer of Revenue and Customs has reason to suspect that—
an amount that ought to have been assessed to annual tax on enveloped dwellings for the chargeable period may not have been assessed,
an assessment to annual tax on enveloped dwellings for the chargeable period may be or have become insufficient, or
relief from annual tax on enveloped dwellings for the chargeable period may be or have become excessive.
Condition C is that the notice is given for the purpose of obtaining any information or document that is also required for the purpose of checking that person's position as regards a tax other than annual tax on enveloped dwellings.
In this Schedule references to a “single-dwelling interest” are to be read in accordance with section 108 of FA 2013.
Deceased persons
An information notice given for the purpose of checking the tax position of a person who has died may not be given more than 4 years after the person's death.
Privileged communications between professional legal advisers and clients
An information notice does not require a person—
to provide privileged information, or
to produce any part of a document that is privileged.
For the purpose of this Schedule, information or a document is privileged if it is information or a document in respect of which a claim to legal professional privilege, or (in Scotland) to confidentiality of communications as between client and professional legal adviser, could be maintained in legal proceedings.
The Commissioners may by regulations make provision for the resolution by the tribunal of disputes as to whether any information or document is privileged.
The regulations may, in particular, make provision as to—
the custody of a document while its status is being decided, ...
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Auditors
An information notice does not require a person who has been appointed as an auditor for the purpose of an enactment—
to provide information held in connection with the performance of the person's functions under that enactment, or
to produce documents which are that person's property and which were created by that person or on that person's behalf for or in connection with the performance of those functions.
Sub-paragraph (1) has effect subject to paragraph 26.
Tax advisers
An information notice does not require a tax adviser—
to provide information about relevant communications, or
to produce documents which are the tax adviser's property and consist of relevant communications.
Sub-paragraph (1) has effect subject to paragraph 26.
In this paragraph—“relevant communications” means communications between the tax adviser and—a person in relation to whose tax affairs he has been appointed, or any other tax adviser of such a person, the purpose of which is the giving or obtaining of advice about any of those tax affairs, and“tax adviser” means a person appointed to give advice about the tax affairs of another person (whether appointed directly by that person or by another tax adviser of that person).
Auditors and tax advisers: supplementary
Paragraphs 24(1) and 25(1) do not have effect in relation to—
information explaining any information or document which the person to whom the notice is given has, as tax accountant, assisted any client in preparing for, or delivering to, HMRC, or
a document which contains such information.
In the case of a notice given under paragraph 5, paragraphs 24(1) and 25(1) do not have effect in relation to—
any information giving the identity or address of a person to whom the notice relates or of a person who has acted on behalf of such a person, or
a document which contains such information.
Paragraphs 24(1) and 25(1) are not disapplied by sub-paragraph (1) or (2) if the information in question has already been provided, or a document containing the information in question has already been produced, to an officer of Revenue and Customs.
This paragraph applies where paragraph 24(1) or 25(1) is disapplied in relation to a document by paragraph 26(1) or (2).
An information notice that requires the document to be produced has effect as if it required any part or parts of the document containing the information mentioned in paragraph 26(1) or (2) to be produced.
Corresponding restrictions on inspection of ... documents
An officer of Revenue and Customs may not inspect a ... document under Part 2 of this Schedule if or to the extent that, by virtue of this Part of this Schedule, an information notice given at the time of the inspection to the occupier of the premises could not require the occupier to produce the document.
Appeals against information notices
Right to appeal against taxpayer notice
Where a taxpayer is given a taxpayer notice, the taxpayer may appeal ... against the notice or any requirement in the notice.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to a requirement in a taxpayer notice to provide any information, or produce any document, that forms part of the taxpayer's statutory records.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the tribunal approved the giving of the notice in accordance with paragraph 3.
Right to appeal against third party notice
Where a person is given a third party notice, the person may appeal ... against the notice or any requirement in the notice on the ground that it would be unduly onerous to comply with the notice or requirement.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to a requirement in a third party notice to provide any information, or produce any document, that forms part of the taxpayer's statutory records.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the tribunal approved the giving of the notice in accordance with paragraph 3.
Right to appeal against notice given under paragraph 5 or 5A
Where a person is given a notice under paragraph 5 or 5A, the person may appeal ... against the notice or any requirement in the notice on the ground that it would be unduly onerous to comply with the notice or requirement.
Procedure
Notice of an appeal under this Part of this Schedule must be given—
in writing,
before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the date on which the information notice is given, and
to the officer of Revenue and Customs by whom the information notice was given.
Notice of an appeal under this Part of this Schedule must state the grounds of appeal.
On an appeal that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal may—
confirm the information notice or a requirement in the information notice,
vary the information notice or such a requirement, or
set aside the information notice or such a requirement.
Where the tribunal confirms or varies the information notice or a requirement, the person to whom the information notice was given must comply with the notice or requirement—
within such period as is specified by the tribunal , or
if the tribunal does not specify a period, within such period as is reasonably specified in writing by an officer of Revenue and Customs following the tribunal’s decision.
Subject to this paragraph, the provisions of Part 5 of TMA 1970 relating to appeals have effect in relation to appeals under this Part of this Schedule as they have effect in relation to an appeal against an assessment to income tax.
Special cases
This Part of this Schedule has effect subject to Part 6 of this Schedule.
Special cases
Supply of goods or services etc
This paragraph applies to a taxpayer notice or third party notice that refers only to information or documents that form part of any person's statutory records and relate to—
the supply of goods or services,
... or
the importation of goods ... in the course of carrying on a business.
Paragraph 3(1) (requirement for consent to, or approval of, third party notice) does not apply to such a notice.
Where a person is given such a notice, the person may not appeal ... against the notice or any requirement in the notice.
Involved third parties
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Registered pension schemes etc
This paragraph applies to a third party notice or a notice under paragraph 5 if it refers only to information or documents that relate to any pensions matter.
“Pensions matter” means any matter relating to—
a registered pension scheme,
an annuity purchased with sums or assets held for the purposes of a registered pension scheme or a pre-2006 pension scheme,...
an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme,
a QROPS or former QROPS, or
an annuity purchased with sums or assets held for the purposes of a QROPS or former QROPS.
In relation to such a third party notice—
paragraph 3(1) (approval etc of third party notices) does not apply,
paragraph 4(1) (copying third party notices to taxpayer) does not apply, and
paragraph 30(1) (appeal) has effect as if it permitted an appeal on any grounds.
In relation to such a notice under paragraph 5—
sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) of that paragraph (approval of tribunal) have effect as if they permitted, but did not require, an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs to obtain the approval of the tribunal, and
paragraph 31 (appeal) has effect as if it permitted an appeal on any grounds.
In relation to a notice to which this paragraph applies that refers only to information or documents relating to a matter within sub-paragraph (2)(d) or (e), paragraph 20 (old documents) has effect as if the reference to 6 years were to 10 years.
A person may not appeal against a requirement in the notice to provide any information, or produce any document, that forms part of any person's statutory records.
Where the notice relates to a matter within sub-paragraph (2)(a) or (b), the officer of Revenue and Customs who gives the notice must give a copy of the notice to the scheme administrator in relation to the pension scheme.
Where the notice relates to a matter within sub-paragraph (2)(c), the officer of Revenue and Customs who gives the notice must give a copy of the notice to the responsible person in relation to the employer-financed retirement benefits scheme.
Where the notice relates to a matter within sub-paragraph (2)(d) or (e), the officer of Revenue and Customs who gives the notice must give a copy of the notice to the scheme manager in relation to the pension scheme.
Sub-paragraphs (6) to (7A) do not apply if the notice is given to a person who, in relation to the scheme or annuity to which the notice relates, is a prescribed description of person.
Registered pension schemes etc: interpretation
In paragraph 34B—“employer-financed retirement benefits scheme” has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (see sections 393A and 393B of that Act);“pension scheme” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of FA 2004;“pre-2006 pension scheme” means a scheme that, at or in respect of any time before 6 April 2006, was—a retirement benefits scheme approved for the purposes of Chapter 1 of Part 14 of ICTA, a former approved superannuation fund (as defined in paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 36 to FA 2004), a relevant statutory scheme (as defined in section 611A of ICTA) or a pension scheme treated as if it were such a scheme, or a personal pension scheme approved under Chapter 4 of Part 14 of ICTA;“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Commissioners;“QROPS” and “former QROPS” have the meanings given by section 169(8) of FA 2004;“registered pension scheme” means a pension scheme that is or has been a registered pension scheme within the meaning of Part 4 of FA 2004 or in relation to which an application for registration under that Part of that Act has been made;“responsible person”, in relation to an employer-financed retirement benefits scheme, has the same meaning as in Chapter 2 of Part 6 of ITEPA 2003 (see section 399A of that Act);“scheme administrator”, in relation to a pension scheme, has the same meaning as in Part 4 of FA 2004 (see section 270 of that Act);“scheme manager”, in relation to a pension scheme, has the meaning given by section 169(3) of FA 2004.
Groups of undertakings
This paragraph applies where an undertaking is a parent undertaking in relation to another undertaking (a subsidiary undertaking).
Where a third party notice is given to any person for the purpose of checking the tax position of the parent undertaking and any of its subsidiary undertakings,—
paragraph 2(2) only requires the notice to state this and name the parent undertaking , and
the references in paragraph 3(5) to naming the taxpayer are to making that statement and naming the parent undertaking.
In relation to such a notice—
in paragraphs 3 and 4 (approval etc of notices and copying third party notices to taxpayer), the references to the taxpayer have effect as if they were references to the parent undertaking, but
in paragraph 30(2) (no appeal in relation to taxpayer's statutory records), the reference to the taxpayer has effect as if it were a reference to the parent undertaking and each of its subsidiary undertakings.
Where a third party notice is given to the parent undertaking for the purpose of checking the tax position of more than one subsidiary undertaking—
paragraph 2(2) only requires the notice to state this, and
the references in paragraph 3(5) to naming the taxpayer are to making that statement.
In relation to such a notice—
in paragraph 3 (approval etc of notices), sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(e) do not apply,
paragraph 4(1) (copying third party notices to taxpayer) does not apply,
paragraphs 21 and 21A(restrictions on giving taxpayer notice where taxpayer has made return) apply as if the notice was a taxpayer notice or taxpayer notices given to each subsidiary undertaking (or, if the notice names the subsidiary undertakings to which it relates, to each of those undertakings),
paragraph 30(1) (appeal) has effect as if it permitted an appeal on any grounds, and
in paragraph 30(2) (no appeal in relation to taxpayer's statutory records), the reference to the taxpayer has effect as if it were a reference to the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiary undertakings.
Where a notice is given under paragraph 5 to the parent undertaking for the purpose of checking the tax position of one or more subsidiary undertakings whose identities are not known to the officer giving —
sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) of that paragraph (approval of tribunal) have effect as if they permitted, but did not require, the officer to obtain the approval of the tribunal, and
paragraph 31 (appeal) has effect as if it permitted an appeal on any grounds, but the parent undertaking may not appeal against a requirement in the notice to produce any document that forms part of the statutory records of the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiary undertakings.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In this paragraph “parent undertaking”, “subsidiary undertaking” and “undertaking” have the same meaning as in the Companies Acts (see sections 1161 and 1162 of, and Schedule 7 to, the Companies Act 2006 (c. 46)).
Change of ownership of companies
Sub-paragraph (2) applies where it appears to the Commissioners that—
there has been a change in the ownership of a company, and
in connection with that change a person (“the seller”) may be or become liable to be assessed and charged to corporation tax under section 710 or 713 of CTA 2010.
Paragraph 21 (restrictions on giving taxpayer notice where taxpayer has made tax return) does not apply in relation to a taxpayer notice given to the seller.
Chapter 7 of Part 14 of CTA 2010 applies for the purposes of determining when there has been a change in the ownership of a company.
Partnerships
This paragraph applies where a business is carried on by two or more persons in partnership.
Where, in respect of a chargeable period, any of the partners has—paragraph 21 (restrictions where taxpayer has made tax return) has effect as if that return, claim or election had been made by each of the partners.
made a tax return under section 12AA of TMA 1970 (partnership returns), or
made a claim or election in accordance with section 42(6)(b) of TMA 1970 (partnership claims and elections),
Where, in respect of a transaction entered into as purchaser by or on behalf of the members of the partnership, any of the partners has—paragraph 21A (restrictions where taxpayer has delivered land transaction return) has effect as if that return had been delivered, or that claim had been made, by each of the partners.
delivered a land transaction return under Part 4 of FA 2003 (stamp duty land tax), or
made a claim under that Part of that Act,
Where, in respect of a single-dwelling interest (see paragraph 21B(7)) to which one or more companies are or were entitled as members of a partnership, any member of the partnership has—paragraph 21B (restrictions where taxpayer has delivered return) has effect as if that return had been delivered, or that claim had been made, by each member of the partnership.
delivered an annual tax on enveloped dwellings return or a return of the adjusted chargeable amount under Part 3 of FA 2013, or
made a claim under that Part of that Act,
Where a third party notice is given ... for the purpose of checking the tax position of more than one of the partners (in their capacity as such), —
paragraph 2(2) only requires the notice to state this and give a name in which the partnership is registered for any purpose , and
the references in paragraph 3(5) to naming the taxpayer are to making that statement and naming the partnership.
In relation to such a notice given to a person other than one of the partners—
in paragraphs 3 and 4 (approval etc of notices and copying third party notices to taxpayer), the references to the taxpayer have effect as if they were references to at least one of the partners, and
in paragraph 30(2) (no appeal in relation to taxpayer's statutory records), the reference to the taxpayer has effect as if it were a reference to any of the partners in the partnership.
In relation to a third party notice given to one of the partners for the purpose of checking the tax position of one or more of the other partners (in their capacity as such)—
in paragraph 3 (approval etc of notices), sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(e) do not apply,
paragraph 4(1) (copying third party notices to taxpayer) does not apply,
paragraph 30(1) (appeal) has effect as if it permitted an appeal on any grounds, and
in paragraph 30(2) (no appeal in relation to taxpayer's statutory records), the reference to the taxpayer has effect as if it were a reference to any of the partners in the partnership.
Where a notice is given under paragraph 5 to one of the partners for the purpose of checking the tax position of one or more of the other partners whose identities are not known to the officer giving the notice —
sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) of that paragraph (approval of tribunal) have effect as if they permitted, but did not require, the officer to obtain the approval of the tribunal, and
paragraph 31 (appeal) has effect as if it permitted an appeal on any grounds, but the partner to whom the notice is given may not appeal against a requirement in the notice to produce any document that forms part of that partner's statutory records.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Information in connection with herd basis election
This paragraph applies to a taxpayer notice given to a person carrying on a trade in relation to which a herd basis election is made if the notice refers only to information or documents that relate to—
the animals kept for the purposes of the trade, or
the products of those animals.
Paragraph 21 (restrictions on giving taxpayer notice where taxpayer has made tax return) does not apply in relation to the notice.
“Herd basis election” means an election under Chapter 8 of Part 2 of ITTOIA 2005 or Chapter 8 of Part 3 of CTA 2009.
Information from persons liable to counteraction of tax advantage
This paragraph applies to a taxpayer notice given to a person if—
it appears to an officer of Revenue and Customs that a counteraction provision may apply to the person by reason of one or more transactions, and
the notice refers only to information or documents relating to the transaction (or, if there are two or more transactions, any of them).
Paragraph 21 (restrictions on giving taxpayer notice where taxpayer has made tax return) does not apply in relation to the notice.
“Counteraction provision” means—
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
section 684 of ITA 2007 (person liable to counteraction of income tax advantage), or
section 733 of CTA 2010 (company liable to counteraction of corporation tax advantage).
Specified relevant transfer pricing documents
This paragraph applies to an information notice given to a relevant person in an MNE Group (“A”) to the extent that the notice refers to specified relevant transfer pricing documents.
Paragraph 18 (documents not in person’s possession or power) does not apply in relation to a specified relevant transfer pricing document that—(and accordingly the information notice may require A to produce the document).
is not in A’s possession or power, but
is in the power or possession of another relevant person in the MNE Group concerned (“B”),
For the purposes of this paragraph—
documents are “specified relevant transfer pricing documents” if—
they are relevant transfer pricing records specified, or of a description specified, in regulations under section 12B of TMA 1970 or paragraph 21 of Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (duties to keep and preserve records), and
A is required to keep and preserve those records under either or both of those provisions;
“MNE Group” has the same meaning as in the Taxes (Base Erosion and Profit Shifting) (Country-by-Country Reporting) Regulations 2016 (S.I. 2016/237) (see regulation 2(3) of those Regulations);
“relevant person in an MNE Group” means—where that company, the trustees or the partnership, together with one or more other enterprises, constitutes an MNE Group.
a company,
a trustee of a trust, or
a partner in a partnership,
Application to the Crown
This Schedule (other than Part 8) applies to the Crown, but not to Her Majesty in Her private capacity (within the meaning of the Crown Proceedings Act 1947 (c. 44)).
Penalties
... penalties for failure to comply or obstruction
This paragraph applies to a person who—
fails to comply with an information notice, or
deliberately obstructs an officer of Revenue and Customs in the course of an inspection under Part 2 of this Schedule that has been approved by the tribunal.
The person is liable to a penalty of £300.
The reference in this paragraph to a person who fails to comply with an information notice includes a person who conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of, or arranges for the concealment, destruction or disposal of, a document in breach of paragraph 42 or 43.
Daily default penalties
This paragraph applies if the failure or obstruction mentioned in paragraph 39(1) continues after the date on which a penalty is imposed under that paragraph in respect of the failure or obstruction.
The person is liable to a further penalty or penalties not exceeding £60 for each subsequent day on which the failure or obstruction continues.
Penalties for inaccurate information and documents
This paragraph applies if—
in complying with an information notice, a person provides inaccurate information or produces a document that contains an inaccuracy, and
condition A, B or C is met.
Condition A is that the inaccuracy is careless or deliberate.
An inaccuracy is careless if it is due to a failure by the person to take reasonable care.
Condition B is that the person knows of the inaccuracy at the time the information is provided or the document produced but does not inform HMRC at that time.
Condition C is that the person—
discovers the inaccuracy some time later, and
fails to take reasonable steps to inform HMRC.
The person is liable to a penalty not exceeding £3,000.
Where the information or document contains more than one inaccuracy, a penalty is payable for each inaccuracy.
Power to change amount of ... penalties
If it appears to the Treasury that there has been a change in the value of money since the last relevant date, they may by regulations substitute for the sums for the time being specified in paragraphs 39(2) , 40(2) and 40A(5) such other sums as appear to them to be justified by the change.
In sub-paragraph (1) , in relation to a specified sum, “relevant date” means—
the date on which this Act is passed, and
each date on which the power conferred by that sub-paragraph has been exercised in relation to that sum.
Regulations under this paragraph do not apply to —
any failure or obstruction which began before the date on which they come into force , or
an inaccuracy in any information or document provided to HMRC before that date.
Concealing, destroying etc documents following information notice
A person must not conceal, destroy or otherwise dispose of, or arrange for the concealment, destruction or disposal of, a document that is the subject of an information notice addressed to the person (subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)).
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the person acts after the document has been produced to an officer of Revenue and Customs in accordance with the information notice, unless an officer of Revenue and Customs has notified the person in writing that the document must continue to be available for inspection (and has not withdrawn the notification).
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply, in a case to which paragraph 8(1) applies, if the person acts after the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which a copy of the document was produced in accordance with that paragraph unless, before the expiry of that period, an officer of Revenue and Customs made a request for the original document under paragraph 8(2)(b).
Concealing, destroying etc documents following informal notification
A person must not conceal, destroy or otherwise dispose of, or arrange for the concealment, destruction or disposal of, a document if an officer of Revenue and Customs has informed the person that the document is, or is likely, to be the subject of an information notice addressed to that person (subject to sub-paragraph (2)).
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the person acts after—
at least 6 months has expired since the person was, or was last, so informed, or
an information notice has been given to the person requiring the document to be produced.
Failure to comply with time limit
A failure by a person to do anything required to be done within a limited period of time does not give rise to liability to a penalty under paragraph 39 or 40 if the person did it within such further time, if any, as an officer of Revenue and Customs may have allowed.
Reasonable excuse
Liability to a penalty under paragraph 39 or 40 does not arise if the person satisfies HMRC or (on an appeal notified to the tribunal) the tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the failure or the obstruction of an officer of Revenue and Customs.
For the purposes of this paragraph—
an insufficiency of funds is not a reasonable excuse unless attributable to events outside the person's control,
where the person relies on any other person to do anything, that is not a reasonable excuse unless the first person took reasonable care to avoid the failure or obstruction, and
where the person had a reasonable excuse for the failure or obstruction but the excuse has ceased, the person is to be treated as having continued to have the excuse if the failure is remedied, or the obstruction stops, without unreasonable delay after the excuse ceased.
Assessment of ... penalty
Where a person becomes liable for a penalty under paragraph 39 , 40 or 40A, ... —
HMRC may assess the penalty, and
if they do so, they must notify the person.
An assessment of a penalty under paragraph 39 or 40 must be made within the period of 12 months beginning with the date on which the person became liable to the penalty, subject to sub-paragraph (3).
In a case involving an information notice against which a person may appeal, an assessment of a penalty under paragraph 39 or 40 must be made within the period of 12 months beginning with the latest of the following—
the date on which the person became liable to the penalty,
the end of the period in which notice of an appeal against the information notice could have been given, and
if notice of such an appeal is given, the date on which the appeal is determined or withdrawn.
An assessment of a penalty under paragraph 40A must be made—
within the period of 12 months beginning with the date on which the inaccuracy first came to the attention of an officer of Revenue and Customs, and
within the period of 6 years beginning with the date on which the person became liable to the penalty.
Right to appeal against ... penalty
A person may appeal ... against any of the following decisions of an officer of Revenue and Customs—
a decision that a penalty is payable by that person under paragraph 39 , 40 or 40A, or
a decision as to the amount of such a penalty.
But sub-paragraph (1)(b) does not give a right of appeal against the amount of an increased daily penalty payable as a result of paragraph 49A.
Procedure on appeal against ... penalty
Notice of an appeal under paragraph 47 must be given—
in writing,
before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the date on which the notification under paragraph 46 was issued, and
to HMRC.
Notice of an appeal under paragraph 47 must state the grounds of appeal.
On an appeal under paragraph 47(1)(a) that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal may confirm or cancel the decision.
On an appeal under paragraph 47(1)(b) that is notified to the tribunal, the tribunal may—
confirm the decision, or
substitute for the decision another decision that the officer of Revenue and Customs had power to make.
Subject to this paragraph and paragraph 49, the provisions of Part 5 of TMA 1970 relating to appeals have effect in relation to appeals under this Part of this Schedule as they have effect in relation to an appeal against an assessment to income tax.
Enforcement of ... penalty
A penalty under paragraph 39 , 40 or 40A must be paid—
before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the date on which the notification under paragraph 46 was issued, or
if a notice of an appeal against the penalty is given, before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the date on which the appeal is determined or withdrawn.
A penalty under paragraph 39 , 40 or 40A may be enforced as if it were income tax charged in an assessment and due and payable.
Increased daily default penalty
This paragraph applies if—
a penalty under paragraph 40 is assessed under paragraph 46 in respect of a person's failure to comply with a notice under paragraph 5,
the failure continues for more than 30 days beginning with the date on which notification of that assessment was issued, and
the person has been told that an application may be made under this paragraph for an increased daily penalty to be assessable.
If this paragraph applies, an officer of Revenue and Customs may make an application to the tribunal for an increased daily penalty to be assessable on the person.
If the tribunal decides that an increased daily penalty should be assessable—
the tribunal must determine the day from which the increased daily penalty is to apply and the maximum amount of that penalty (“the new maximum amount”), and
from that day, paragraph 40(2) has effect in the person's case as if the new maximum amount were substituted for the amount for the time being specified there.
The new maximum amount may not be more than £1,000.
But subject to that, in determining the new maximum amount the tribunal must have regard to—
the likely cost to the person of complying with the notice,
any benefits to the person of not complying with it, and
any benefits to anyone else resulting from the person's non-compliance.
Paragraph 41 applies in relation to the sum specified in sub-paragraph (4) as it applies in relation to the sums mentioned in paragraph 41(1) but as if the reference in paragraph 41(2)(a) to this Act were to FA 2021.
If the tribunal makes a determination under paragraph 49A, HMRC must notify the person.
The notification must specify the new maximum amount and the day from which it applies.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Tax-related penalty
This paragraph applies where—
a person becomes liable to a penalty under paragraph 39,
the failure or obstruction continues after a penalty is imposed under that paragraph,
an officer of Revenue and Customs has reason to believe that, as a result of the failure or obstruction, the amount of tax that the person has paid, or is likely to pay, is significantly less than it would otherwise have been,
before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with the relevant date ..., an officer of Revenue and Customs makes an application to the Upper Tribunal for an additional penalty to be imposed on the person, and
the Upper Tribunal decides that it is appropriate for an additional penalty to be imposed.
The person is liable to a penalty of an amount decided by the Upper Tribunal.
In deciding the amount of the penalty, the Upper Tribunal must have regard to the amount of tax which has not been, or is not likely to be, paid by the person.
Where a person becomes liable to a penalty under this paragraph, HMRC must notify the person.
Any penalty under this paragraph is in addition to the penalty or penalties under paragraph 39 or 40.
In the application of the following provisions, no account shall be taken of a penalty under this paragraph—
section 97A of TMA 1970 (multiple penalties),
paragraph 12(2) of Schedule 24 to FA 2007 (interaction with other penalties), and
paragraph 15(1) of Schedule 41 (interaction with other penalties).
In sub-paragraph (1)(d) “the relevant date” means—
in a case involving an information notice against which a person may appeal, the latest of—
the date on which the person became liable to the penalty under paragraph 39,
the end of the period in which notice of an appeal against the information notice could have been given, and
if notice of such an appeal is given, the date on which the appeal is determined or withdrawn, and
in any other case, the date on which the person became liable to the penalty under paragraph 39.
Enforcement of tax-related penalty
A penalty under paragraph 50 must be paid before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the date on which the notification of the penalty is issued.
A penalty under paragraph 50 may be enforced as if it were income tax charged in an assessment and due and payable.
Disclosure of third party or financial institution notice
This paragraph applies if—
a person (“P”) is given a third party notice or financial institution notice (“the notice”), and
the tribunal has disapplied the requirement in paragraph 4(1) or 4A(7)(a) (as the case may be) to give a copy of the notice to the taxpayer to whom it relates.
The notice may include a requirement that P must not disclose the notice, or anything relating to it, to—
the taxpayer to whom the notice relates, or
any other person, except for a purpose relating to compliance with the notice.
A requirement imposed under sub-paragraph (2) has effect for a period of 12 months beginning with the day on which P is given the notice unless, before the end of that period—
the requirement is withdrawn in accordance with sub-paragraph (4), or
the period is extended in accordance with sub-paragraph (5).
An officer of Revenue and Customs may, by notice in writing to P, withdraw a requirement imposed under sub-paragraph (2).
An officer of Revenue and Customs may—
by notice in writing to P, extend the period for which a requirement imposed under sub-paragraph (2) has effect for a further period of 12 months (beginning with the day after the last day of the previous period), and
do so on one or more occasions.
An officer of Revenue and Customs may act under sub-paragraph (4) or (5) only if—
the officer is an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs, or
an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs has agreed to the withdrawal of the requirement or the extension of the period (as the case may be).
An authorised officer of Revenue and Customs may only extend, or agree to the extension of, a period under sub-paragraph (5) if that officer has reasonable grounds for believing that not doing so might prejudice the assessment or collection of tax.
A person who breaches a requirement imposed under paragraph 51A (not to disclose a notice or anything relating to it) is liable to a penalty of £1,000.
If a person becomes liable for a penalty under sub-paragraph (1)—
HMRC may assess the penalty, and
if they do so, they must notify the person.
The assessment must be made within the period of 12 months beginning with the date on which the breach of the requirement first came to the attention of an officer of Revenue and Customs.
Paragraph 41 applies in relation to the sum specified in sub-paragraph (1) above as it applies in relation to the sums mentioned in paragraph 41(1) but as if—
the reference in paragraph 41(2)(a) to this Act were to FA 2021, and
paragraph 41(3) prevented the regulations from applying to any breach committed before the date on which the regulations come into force.
A person may appeal a decision of an officer of Revenue and Customs that a penalty is payable by the person under paragraph 51B.
Paragraph 48 (procedure on appeal against penalty) applies in relation to an appeal under this paragraph as it applies in relation to an appeal under paragraph 47(1)(a) but as if the reference to the notification under paragraph 46 were to the notification under paragraph 51B(2)(b).
Paragraph 49 (enforcement of penalty) applies in relation to a penalty under paragraph 51B as it applies in relation to a penalty under paragraph 39 but as if the reference to the notification under paragraph 46 were to the notification under paragraph 51B(2)(b).
Double jeopardy
A person is not liable to a penalty under this Schedule in respect of anything in respect of which the person has been convicted of an offence.
Offence
Concealing etc documents following information notice
A person is guilty of an offence (subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)) if—
the person is required to produce a document by an information notice,
the tribunal approved the giving of the notice in accordance with paragraph 3 or 5, and
the person conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of, or arranges for the concealment, destruction or disposal of, that document.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the person acts after the document has been produced to an officer of Revenue and Customs in accordance with the information notice, unless an officer of Revenue and Customs has notified the person in writing that the document must continue to be available for inspection (and has not withdrawn the notification).
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply, in a case to which paragraph 8(1) applies, if the person acts after the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning with the day on which a copy of the document was so produced unless, before the expiry of that period, an officer of Revenue and Customs made a request for the original document under paragraph 8(2)(b).
Concealing etc documents following informal notification
A person is also guilty of an offence (subject to sub-paragraph (2)) if the person conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of, or arranges for the concealment, destruction or disposal of a document after the person has been informed by an officer of Revenue and Customs in writing that—
the document is, or is likely, to be the subject of an information notice addressed to that person, and
an officer of Revenue and Customs intends to seek the approval of the tribunal to the giving of the notice under paragraph 3 or 5 in respect of the document.
A person is not guilty of an offence under this paragraph if the person acts after—
at least 6 months has expired since the person was, or was last, so informed, or
an information notice has been given to the person requiring the document to be produced.
Fine or imprisonment
A person who is guilty of an offence under this Part of this Schedule is liable—
on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, and
on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to a fine, or both.
Miscellaneous provisions and interpretation
Application of provisions of TMA 1970
Subject to the provisions of this Schedule, the following provisions of TMA 1970 apply for the purposes of this Schedule as they apply for the purposes of the Taxes Acts—
section 108 (responsibility of company officers),
section 114 (want of form), and
section 115 (delivery and service of documents).
Regulations under this Schedule
Regulations made by the Commissioners or the Treasury under this Schedule are to be made by statutory instrument.
A statutory instrument containing regulations under this Schedule is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
General interpretation
In this Schedule—“checking” includes carrying out an investigation or enquiry of any kind,“the Commissioners” means the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs,“document” includes a part of a document (except where the context otherwise requires),“enactment” includes subordinate legislation (within the meaning of the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30)),“HMRC” means Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs,“premises” includes—any building or structure, any land, and any means of transport,“the Taxes Acts” means—TMA 1970, the Tax Acts, and TCGA 1992 and all other enactments relating to capital gains tax, ...“taxpayer”, in relation to a taxpayer notice or a third party notice, has the meaning given in paragraph 1(1) or 2(1) (as appropriate) , and .“tribunal” means the First-tier Tribunal or, where determined by or under Tribunal Procedure Rules, the Upper Tribunal.
Authorised officer of Revenue and Customs
A reference in a provision of this Schedule to an authorised officer of Revenue and Customs is a reference to an officer of Revenue and Customs who is, or is a member of a class of officers who are, authorised by the Commissioners for the purpose of that provision.
Business
In this Schedule (subject to regulations under this paragraph), references to carrying on a business include—
the letting of property,
the activities of a charity, and
the activities of a government department, a local authority, a local authority association and any other public authority.
A person who under section 41 of FA 1996 is liable to pay landfill tax charged on a taxable disposal is treated for the purposes of this Schedule (subject to regulations under this paragraph) as carrying on a business.
In sub-paragraph (1)—...“local authority” has the meaning given in section 999 of ITA 2007, and“local authority association” has the meaning given in section 1000 of that Act.
The Commissioners may by regulations provide that for the purposes of this Schedule—is or is not to be treated as the carrying on of a business.
the carrying on of an activity specified in the regulations, or
the carrying on of such an activity (or any activity) by a person specified in the regulations,
Chargeable period
In this Schedule “chargeable period” means—
in relation to income tax or capital gains tax, a tax year, and
in relation to corporation tax, an accounting period.
Financial institution
In this Schedule “financial institution” means—
a financial institution under the CRS other than one which is such an institution because (and only because) it is an investment entity within section VIII (A)(6)(b) of the CRS, or
a person who issues credit cards.
In this paragraph “the CRS” means the common reporting standard for automatic exchange of financial account information developed by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, as that standard has effect from time to time.
Involved third parties
In this Schedule “involved third party” means a person described in the first column of the Table below.
In this Schedule, in relation to an involved third party,... “relevant document” and “relevant tax” have the meaning given in the corresponding entries in that Table.
Income tax
Capital gains tax
Corporation tax
A person who—is concerned in a business that is not an insurance business (as defined for the purposes of Part 3 of FA 1994), and has been involved in the entry into a contract of insurance providing cover for any matter associated with that business
Statutory records
For the purposes of this Schedule, information or a document forms part of a person's statutory records if it is information or a document which the person is required to keep and preserve under or by virtue of—subject to the following provisions of this paragraph.
the Taxes Acts, or
any other enactment relating to a tax,
To the extent that any information or document that is required to be kept and preserved under or by virtue of the Taxes Acts—it only forms part of a person's statutory records to the extent that the chargeable period or periods to which it relates has or have ended.
does not relate to the carrying on of a business, and
is not also required to be kept or preserved under or by virtue of any other enactment relating to a tax,
Information and documents cease to form part of a person's statutory records when the period for which they are required to be preserved by the enactments mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) has expired.
Tax
In this Schedule, except where the context otherwise requires, “tax” means all or any of the following—and references to “a tax” are to be interpreted accordingly.
income tax,
capital gains tax,
corporation tax,
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
apprenticeship levy,
digital services tax,
multinational top-up tax;
domestic top-up tax;
VAT,
insurance premium tax,
inheritance tax,
stamp duty land tax,
stamp duty reserve tax,
annual tax on enveloped dwellings,
petroleum revenue tax,
plastic packaging tax,
economic crime (anti-money laundering) levy,
soft drinks industry levy,
aggregates levy,
climate change levy,
carbon border adjustment mechanism,
landfill tax, and
relevant foreign tax,
In this Schedule “corporation tax” includes any amount assessable or chargeable as if it were corporation tax.
In this Schedule “VAT” means—
value added tax charged in accordance with VATA 1994, ...
... and
amounts listed in sub-paragraph (3A).
Those amounts are—
any amount that is recoverable under paragraph 5(2) of Schedule 11 to VATA 1994 (amounts shown on invoices as VAT), and
any amount that is treated as VAT by virtue of regulations under section 54 of VATA 1994 (farmers etc).
In this Schedule “relevant foreign tax” means—
a tax of a member State, other than the United Kingdom, which is covered by the provisions for the exchange of information under Council Directive 2011/16/EU of 15 February 2011 on administrative cooperation in the field of taxation (as amended from time to time), and
any tax or duty which is imposed under the law of a territory in relation to which arrangements having effect by virtue of section 173 of FA 2006 (international tax enforcement arrangements) have been made and which is covered by the arrangements.
Tax debts: collection
In this Schedule a reference to collecting a tax debt of a person is a reference to taking any steps for, or in connection with, the recovery of—
an amount of tax due from the person, or
any other amount due from the person in connection with any tax.
It does not matter whether or not another person is, or has been, at any time liable to pay the tax or other amount.
Tax debts: extended meaning of “relevant foreign tax”
Where this Schedule applies for the purpose of collecting a tax debt of a person, “relevant foreign tax” is to be taken to include (in addition to what is mentioned in paragraph 63(4)) any tax or duty which is covered by the provisions for the exchange of information under Council Directive 2010/24/EU of 16 March 2010 concerning mutual assistance for the recovery of claims relating to taxes, duties and other measures (as it had effect immediately before IP completion day).
Tax position
In this Schedule, except as otherwise provided, “tax position”, in relation to a person, means the person's position as regards any tax, including the person's position as regards—and references to a person's position as regards a particular tax (however expressed) are to be interpreted accordingly.
past, present and future liability to pay any tax,
penalties and other amounts that have been paid, or are or may be payable, by or to the person in connection with any tax, and
claims, elections, applications and notices that have been or may be made or given in connection with the person's liability to pay any tax,
References in this Schedule to a person's tax position include, where appropriate, a reference to the person's position as regards any deductions or repayments of tax, or of sums representing tax, that the person is required to make—
under PAYE regulations,
under Chapter 3 of Part 3 of FA 2004 or regulations made under that Chapter (construction industry scheme), or
by or under any other provision of the Taxes Acts.
References in this Schedule to a person's tax position also include, where appropriate, a reference to the person's position as regards the withholding by the person of another person's PAYE income (as defined in section 683 of ITEPA 2003).
References in this Schedule to the tax position of a person include the tax position of—
a company that has ceased to exist, and
an individual who has died.
References in this Schedule to a person's tax position are to the person's tax position at any time or in relation to any period, unless otherwise stated.
Consequential provisions
TMA 1970
TMA 1970 is amended as follows.
Omit section 19A (power to call for documents for purposes of enquiries).
Omit section 20 (power to call for documents of taxpayer and others).
Section 20B (restrictions on powers to call for documents under ss20 and 20A) is amended as follows.
In the heading, for “ss 20 and” substitute “ section ”.
In subsection (1)—
omit “under section 20(1), (3) or (8A), or”,
omit “(or, in the case of section 20(3), to deliver or make available)”,
omit “, or to furnish the particulars in question”, and
omit “section 20(7) or (8A) or, as the case may be,”.
Omit subsections (1A) and (1B).
In subsection (2), omit from the beginning to “taxpayer; and”.
In subsection (3)—
omit “under section 20(1) or (3) or”, and
omit “section 20(3) and (4) and”.
In subsection (4)—
omit “section 20(1) or”, and
omit “, and as an alternative to delivering documents to comply with a notice under section 20(3) or (8A)”.
Omit subsections (5), (6) and (7).
In subsection (8), omit “section 20(3) or (8A) or”.
Omit subsections (9) to (14).
Section 20BB (falsification etc. of documents) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(a), omit “20 or”.
In subsection (2)(b), omit “or, in a case within section 20(3) or (8A) above, inspected”.
Section 20D (interpretation) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2), for “sections 20 and” substitute “ section ”.
Omit subsection (3).
In section 29(6)(c) (assessment where loss of tax discovered), omit “, whether in pursuance of a notice under section 19A of this Act or otherwise”.
Omit section 97AA (failure to produce documents under section 19A).
In section 98 (penalties), in the Table—
in the first column, omit the entry for section 767C of ICTA, and
in the second column, omit the entry for section 28(2) of F(No.2)A 1992.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Section 107A (relevant trustees) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2)(a), for “, 95 or 97AA” substitute “ or 95 ”.
In subsection (3)(a), omit “or 97AA(1)(b)”.
In section 118 (interpretation), in the definition of “tax”, omit “20,”.
In Schedule 1A (claims etc. not included in returns), omit paragraphs 6 and 6A (power to call for documents for purposes of enquiries and power to appeal against notice to produce documents).
National Savings Bank Act 1971 (c. 29)
In section 12(3) (secrecy), for the words from “and of section 20(3)” to the end substitute “ and of Schedule 36 to the Finance Act 2008 (powers of officers of Revenue and Customs to obtain information and documents and inspect business premises) ”.
ICTA
ICTA is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Omit section 767C (change in company ownership: information).
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FA 1990
In section 125 of FA 1990 (information for tax authorities in other member States)—
omit subsections (1) and (2),
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5)
In section 110ZA of the Social Security Administration Act 1992 (Class 1, 1A, 1B or 2 contributions: powers to call for documents etc), for subsections (1) and (2) substitute—
Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 8)
In section 104ZA of the Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (Class 1, 1A, 1B or 2 contributions: powers to call for documents etc), for subsections (1) and (2) substitute—
F(No.2)A 1992
Omit section 28(1) to (3) (powers of inspection).
VATA 1994
Schedule 11 to VATA 1994 is amended as follows.
In paragraph 7 (furnishing information and producing documents), omit sub-paragraphs (2) to (9).
In paragraph 10 (entry and search of premises and persons), omit sub-paragraphs (1) to (2A).
FA 1998
In Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (company tax returns), omit paragraphs 27, 28 and 29 (notice to produce documents etc. for purposes of enquiry into company tax return, power to appeal against such notices and penalty for failure to produce documents etc).
FA 1999
In section 13(5) (gold), omit paragraph (c).
Tax Credits Act 2002 (c. 21)
In section 25 of the Tax Credits Act 2002 (payments of working tax credit by employers), omit subsections (3) and (4).
FA 2006
Omit section 174 of FA 2006 (international tax enforcement arrangements: information powers).
Other repeals
In consequence of the preceding provisions of this Part of this Schedule, omit the following—
section 126 of FA 1988,
sections 187 and 255 of, and paragraph 29 of Schedule 19 to, FA 1994,
paragraph 6 of Schedule 1 to the Civil Evidence Act 1995 (c. 38),
paragraph 17 of Schedule 3, paragraph 3 of Schedule 19 and paragraph 2 of Schedule 22 to FA 1996,
section 15(3) of FA 1999,
paragraphs 21 and 38(4) of Schedule 29 to FA 2001,
section 20 of FA 2006, and
paragraph 350 of Schedule 1 to ITA 2007.
Record-keeping
TMA 1970
TMA 1970 is amended as follows.
Section 12B (records to be kept for purposes of income tax and capital gains tax returns) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2)—
in paragraph (b), for “in any other case” substitute “ otherwise ”, and
after that paragraph insert— “ or (in either case) such earlier day as may be specified in writing by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs (and different days may be specified for different cases). ”
In subsection (3), omit paragraph (b) and the “and” before it.
After that subsection insert—
For subsection (4) substitute—
In subsection (4A), for “The records which fall within this subsection are” substitute “ Subsection (4)(b) does not apply in the case of the following kinds of records ”.
After subsection (5B) insert—
Paragraph 2A of Schedule 1A (records to be kept for the purposes of claims) is amended as follows.
After sub-paragraph (2) insert—
For sub-paragraph (3) substitute—
Insert at the end—
VATA 1994
Schedule 11 to VATA 1994 (administration, collection and enforcement) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 6 (duty to keep records) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (3), for “require”, in the second place, substitute “ specify in writing (and different periods may be specified for different cases) ”.
For sub-paragraphs (4) to (6) substitute—
In paragraph 6A(7) (application of provisions of paragraph 6 where directions under paragraph 6A require records to be kept)—
for “Sub-paragraphs (4) to (6) of paragraph 6 (preservation of information by means approved by the Commissioners) apply” substitute “ Sub-paragraph (4) of paragraph 6 (preservation of information) applies ”, and
for “they apply” substitute “ it applies ”.
FA 1998
Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (company tax returns) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 21 (duty to keep and preserve records) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (2), for the words from “for six years” to the end substitute “ until the end of the relevant day. ”
After that sub-paragraph insert—
In sub-paragraph (3), for “that six year period” substitute “ the relevant day ”.
In sub-paragraph (4), for “that six year period” substitute “ the relevant day ”.
After sub-paragraph (5) insert—
In sub-paragraph (6), omit the first sentence.
Paragraph 22 (preservation of information instead of original records) is amended as follows.
For sub-paragraph (1) substitute—
Omit sub-paragraph (2).
In sub-paragraph (3), for “The records excluded from sub-paragraph (1) are” substitute “ Sub-paragraph (1)(b) does not apply in the case of the following kinds of records ”.
Accordingly, in the heading before that paragraph, for “instead of original records” substitute “ etc ”.
Consequential provisions
In section 13(6) of FA 1999 (VAT and gold)—
for “(6)” substitute “ (4) ”,
after “above” insert “ , and to records kept in pursuance of such regulations, ”, and
insert at the end “ and to records kept in pursuance of that paragraph ”.
In consequence of the amendments made by paragraph 2 omit—
section 105(4)(b) of FA 1995, and
Disclosure of tax avoidance schemes
Amendments of Part 7 of FA 2004
Part 7 of FA 2004 (disclosure of tax avoidance schemes) is amended as follows.
Section 308 (duties of promoter) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
for “The promoter” substitute “ A person who is a promoter in relation to a notifiable proposal ”, and
for “any” substitute “ the ”.
In subsection (2)(a), for “a” substitute “ the ”.
In subsection (3)—
for “The promoter” substitute “ A person who is a promoter in relation to notifiable arrangements ”, and
for “any notifiable” substitute “ the notifiable ”.
For subsection (4) substitute—
In section 311(1) (arrangements to be given reference number)—
after “complies” insert “ or purports to comply ”,
omit “may within 30 days”,
before “allocate” insert “ may within 30 days ”, and
for “notify the person of that number” substitute
For section 312 substitute—
Section 313 (duty of parties to notifiable arrangements to notify HMRC of number etc) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(a), omit “under section 311 by the Board or under section 312 by the promoter”.
In subsection (3)—
for “under subsection (1)” substitute “ made by HMRC ”,
in paragraph (a), for “number and other information” substitute “ information prescribed under subsection (1) ”, and
in paragraph (b), for “number and other information” substitute “ information prescribed under subsection (1) and such other information as is prescribed ”.
Insert at the end—
For section 316 substitute—
Amendments of TMA 1970
Section 98C of TMA 1970 (penalties for failure to comply with duties under Part 7 of FA 2004) is amended as follows.
In subsection (2)—
in paragraph (d), for “312(1)” substitute “ 312(2) ”, and
after that paragraph (but before the “and”) insert—.
In subsection (3)—
for “section 313(1)” substitute “ subsection (1) of section 313 ”, and
after “etc.)” insert “ or regulations under subsection (3) of that section ”.
In subsection (4), for “313(1)” (in both places) substitute “ subsection (1) of section 313 or regulations under subsection (3) of that section ”.
Time limits for assessments, claims etc.
TMA 1970
TMA 1970 is amended as follows.
In section 28C(5)(a) (time limit for determination of tax where no return delivered and self-assessment superseding determination), for “five years” substitute “ 3 years ”.
In section 29(4) (assessment where loss of tax discovered), for “is attributable to fraudulent or negligent conduct on the part of” substitute “ was brought about carelessly or deliberately by ”.
In section 30B(5) (amendment of partnership statement where loss of tax discovered), for “is attributable to fraudulent or negligent conduct on the part of” substitute “ was brought about carelessly or deliberately by ”.
In section 33(1) (claim for error or mistake), for “not later than five years after the 31st January next following” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
In section 33A(2) (error or mistake in partnership return), for “not later than 31st January of Year 6” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of the year of assessment in question, or in which the relevant period ends, ”.
Section 34 (ordinary time limit for assessments) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “not later than five years after the 31st January next following” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
Accordingly, in the heading, for “six years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
In section 35 (time limit: income received after year for which it is assessable), for “within six years after” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
Section 36 (fraudulent or negligent conduct) is amended as follows.
For subsection (1) substitute—
In subsection (2)—
for “Where the person in default” substitute “ Where the person mentioned in subsection (1) or (1A) (“the person in default”) ”, and
for “subsection (1) above” substitute “ subsection (1A) or (1B) ”.
In subsection (3), after “(1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.
In subsection (4), for “subsection (1)” substitute “ subsections (1) and (1A) ”.
Accordingly, for the heading substitute “ Loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately etc ”.
In section 37A (effect of assessment where allowances transferred), for the words from “for the purpose” to “conduct” substitute “ in a case falling within section 36(1) or (1A) ”.
Section 40 (assessment on personal representatives) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “beyond the end of the period of three years beginning with the 31st January next following” substitute “ more than 4 years after the end of ”.
In subsection (2)—
for the words from the beginning to “died” substitute “ In a case involving a loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately by a person who has died (or another person acting on that person's behalf before that person's death) ”, and
for “before the end of the period of three years beginning with the 31st January next following” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
In section 43(1) (time limit for making claims), for “five years after the 31st January next following” substitute “ 4 years after the end of ”.
In section 43A(1)(b) (further assessments: claims etc), for the words from “attributable” to the end substitute “ brought about carelessly or deliberately by that person or by someone acting on behalf of that person. ”
In section 43C(1)(b) (consequential claims etc), for “attributable to fraudulent or negligent conduct on the part of” substitute “ brought about carelessly or deliberately by ”.
In section 118 (interpretation) insert at the end—
ICTA
ICTA is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FA 1991
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
TCGA 1992
TCGA 1992 is amended as follows.
In section 203(2) (claims in respect of certain capital losses), for “6 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
In section 253(4A) (claims for relief for loans to traders)—
in paragraph (a), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the 31st January next following” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”, and
in paragraph (b), for “6 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
In section 279(5) (claims in respect of delayed remittance of gain from disposal of foreign assets)—
in paragraph (a), for “at any time after the fifth anniversary of the 31st January next following” substitute “ more than 4 years after the end of ”, and
in paragraph (b), for “6 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
VATA 1994
VATA 1994 is amended as follows.
In section 33A(4) (refunds of VAT to museums and galleries), for “3 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
Section 77 (assessments: time limits and supplementary assessments) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)(a) and (b), for “3 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
For subsection (4) substitute—
In subsection (5)—
in paragraph (a), for “3 years” substitute “ 4 years ”, and
omit paragraph (b) and the “and” before it.
In section 78(11) (interest in certain cases of official error), for “three years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
In section 80(4) (credit for, or repayment of, overstated or overpaid VAT), for “3 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
FA 1998
Schedule 18 to FA 1998 (company tax returns) is amended as follows.
In paragraph 36(5) (determination of tax payable if no return delivered), for “five years” substitute “ 3 years ”.
In paragraph 37(4) (determination of tax payable if notice complied with in part), for “five years” substitute “ 3 years ”.
In paragraph 40(3) (time limit for self-assessment superseding determination), for “five years” substitute “ 3 years ”.
Paragraph 43 (fraudulent or negligent conduct) is amended as follows.
For “is attributable to fraudulent or negligent conduct on the part of” substitute “ was brought about carelessly or deliberately by ”.
Accordingly, for the heading before the paragraph substitute “ Loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately ”.
Paragraph 46 (general time limits for assessments) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for “six years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
For sub-paragraph (2) substitute—
In paragraph 51(1)(c) (relief in case of mistake in return), for “six years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
Paragraph 53 (time limit for recovery of excessive payments etc) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for “six year” substitute “ 4 year ”.
In sub-paragraph (2), for “paragraph 46(2) (time limit for assessment in case of fraud or negligence)” substitute “ paragraph 46(2) and (2A) (time limit for assessment in case of loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately) ”.
In paragraph 55 (general time limit for making claims), for “six years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
In paragraph 61(2) (consequential claims etc arising out of certain Revenue amendments or assessments), for “fraudulent or negligent conduct on the part of” substitute “ a loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately by ”.
Paragraph 65 (consequential claims) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for “fraudulent or negligent conduct on the part of” substitute “ a loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately by ”.
Accordingly, in the heading before the paragraph, for “fraud or negligence” substitute “ loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately ”.
FA 2002
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ITEPA 2003
In section 711(2) (notice requiring officer of Revenue and Customs to give notice requiring tax return), for “5 years” substitute “ 3 years ”.
ITTOIA 2005
ITTOIA 2005 is amended as follows.
In section 301(3) (claims for repayment of tax payable in connection with sale with right to reconveyance), for “6 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
In section 302(3) (claims for repayment of tax payable in connection with sale and leaseback transactions), for “6 years” substitute “ 4 years ”.
In section 840A(1) (claims for relief for backdated pensions charged on arising basis) (inserted by Schedule 7 to this Act), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the normal self-assessment filing date for” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
ITA 2007
ITA 2007 is amended as follows.
In section 40(1)(a) (election for transfer of blind person's allowance), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the normal self-assessment filing date for” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
In section 46(6)(b) (marriages and civil partnerships on or after 5 December 2005: election specifying person entitled to relief), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the normal self-assessment filing date for” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
In section 53(4)(a) (notice in respect of transfer of unused relief), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the normal self-assessment filing date for” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
In section 155 (claim for loss relief against miscellaneous income), in each of subsections (1) and (2), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the normal self-assessment filing date for” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
Section 237 (EIS relief: time limits for assessments) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1)—
omit “not”, and
for “more than” substitute “ at any time not more than ”.
In subsection (3)—
for “36” substitute “ 36(1A) ”, and
for “(fraudulent or negligent conduct)” substitute “ (loss of tax brought about deliberately etc) ”.
In section 372 (withdrawal or reduction of community investment tax relief), insert at the end—
In section 668(7) (claim for relief for unremittable transfer proceeds), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the normal self-assessment filing date for” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
In section 669(4) (claim for relief for unremittable transfer proceeds: section 630 profits), for “on or before the fifth anniversary of the normal self-assessment filing date for” substitute “ not more than 4 years after the end of ”.
Consequential amendments
In section 178(3) of FA 1993 (stop-loss and quota share insurance)—
in paragraph (a), for “six years” substitute “ 4 years ”, and
in paragraph (b), for “fraudulent or negligent conduct” substitute “ loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately ”.
In section 225(3)(b) of FA 1994 (stop-loss and quota share insurance), for “fraudulent or negligent conduct” substitute “ loss of tax brought about carelessly or deliberately ”.
In consequence of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, omit—
section 149(4)(a)(i) and (ii) of FA 1989,
paragraphs 4 and 6 of Schedule 21 to FA 1996,
section 47(10) of FA 1997,
paragraph 18 of Schedule 19 to FA 1998, and
section 91(6)(b) of FA 2007.
Saving
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Penalties: amendments of Schedule 24 to FA 2007
Schedule 24 to FA 2007 (penalties for errors) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 1 (error in taxpayer's document) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (2)—
for “P's” substitute “ a ”, and
omit “by P”.
In sub-paragraph (3), for “careless or deliberate (within the meaning of paragraph 3)” substitute “ careless (within the meaning of paragraph 3) or deliberate on P's part ”.
In the Table, after the entry relating to income tax and capital gains tax: accounts in connection with a partnership return insert—
In the Table, after the entries relating to VAT insert—
In the Table, in the last entry, in column 1, for “Income tax, capital gains tax, corporation tax or VAT” substitute “ Any of the taxes mentioned above ”.
Insert at the end—
After that paragraph insert—
Paragraph 2 (under-assessment by HMRC) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for “tax” substitute “ a relevant tax ”.
For sub-paragraph (3) substitute—
Paragraph 3 (degrees of culpability) is amended as follows
In sub-paragraph (1)—
for “Inaccuracy in” substitute “ For the purposes of a penalty under paragraph 1, inaccuracy in ”, and
after “is deliberate” (in both places) insert “ on P's part ”.
In sub-paragraph (2), after “deliberate” insert “ on P's part ”.
In paragraph 4 (standard amount), after sub-paragraph (1) insert—
In paragraph 5(1) (potential lost revenue: normal rule), after “document” insert “ (including an inaccuracy attributable to a supply of false information or withholding of information) ”.
Paragraph 6 (potential lost revenue: multiple errors) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraphs (1) and (2), after “penalty” insert “ under paragraph 1 ”.
In sub-paragraph (5), after “calculating” insert “ for the purposes of a penalty under paragraph 1 ”.
Paragraph 9 (reductions for disclosure) is amended as follows.
Before sub-paragraph (1) insert—
In sub-paragraph (1)—
after “an inaccuracy” insert “ , a supply of false information or withholding of information, ”, and
in paragraphs (b) and (c), for “or” substitute “ , the inaccuracy attributable to the supply or false information or withholding of information, or the ”.
In sub-paragraph (2)(a), for “or under-assessment” substitute “ , the supply of false information or withholding of information, or the under-assessment ”.
In paragraph 11(1) (special reduction), after “1” insert “ , 1A ”.
Paragraph 12 (interaction with other penalties) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (2), for the words after “other penalty” substitute “ incurred by P, or any surcharge for late payment of tax imposed on P, if the amount of the penalty or surcharge is determined by reference to the same tax liability. ”
After sub-paragraph (3) insert—
In the heading before paragraph 12, insert at the end “ and late payment surcharges ”.
Paragraph 13 (assessment) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1)—
for “Where P” substitute “ Where a person ”,
after “1” insert “ , 1A ”, and
for “notify P” substitute “ notify the person ”.
After that sub-paragraph insert—
In sub-paragraph (3)—
after “1” insert “ or 1A ”,
for “within the” substitute “ before the end of the ”, and
after “no assessment” insert “ to the tax concerned ”.
In sub-paragraph (4), for the words after “made” substitute
In paragraph 15 (right of appeal)—
for “P may” (in each place) substitute “ A person may ”, and
for “by P” (in each place) substitute “ by the person ”.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In paragraph 18(3) (agency), after “penalty” insert “ under paragraph 1 or 2 ”.
Paragraph 19 (companies: officers' liability) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for the words from “of the company” to “as they” substitute “ of the company, the officer is liable to pay such portion of the penalty (which may be 100%) as HMRC ”.
For sub-paragraph (5) substitute—
In paragraph 21 (double jeopardy)—
for “P is” substitute “ A person is ”,
after “1” insert “ , 1A ”, and
for “P has” substitute “ the person has ”.
In paragraph 22 (interpretation: introduction), for “26” substitute “ 27 ”.
After paragraph 23 insert—
Paragraph 28 (interpretation) is amended as follows.
In paragraph (c) (meaning of “direct tax”), omit “and” after paragraph (ii) and after paragraph (iii) insert.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In paragraph (f), insert at the end “ against tax or to a payment of a corporation tax credit ”.
After that paragraph insert—.
In consequence of this Schedule the following provisions are omitted—
paragraphs 8 and 9 of Schedule 2 to OTA 1975,
in section 1(3B) of the Petroleum Revenue Tax Act 1980, “, 8 and 9”,
in IHTA 1984—
section 247(1) and (2),
in section 248, in subsection (1), “account,” and “delivered,” (in both places) and, in subsection (2), “under section 247 above”, and
section 250(2),
in FA 1994—
section 8, and
paragraphs 12 and 13 of Schedule 7,
paragraphs 18 to 20 of Schedule 5 to FA 1996,
paragraphs 83ZA(4) and (5), 83F, 83L, 83R and 83X of Schedule 18 to FA 1998,
section 108(2)(a) of FA 1999,
paragraphs 98 to 100 of Schedule 6 to FA 2000,
in Schedule 6 to FA 2001, paragraphs 7 to 9, and in paragraph 9A(5), paragraph (b) and the “or” before it,
in FA 2003—
section 192(8), and
paragraph 8 of Schedule 10 to FA 2003, and
section 295(4)(a) of FA 2004.
Penalties: failure to notify and certain VAT and excise wrongdoing
Failure to notify etc
A penalty is payable by a person (P) where P fails to comply with an obligation specified in the Table below (a “relevant obligation”).
Issue of invoice showing VAT by unauthorised person
A penalty is payable by a person (P) where P makes an unauthorised issue of an invoice showing VAT.
P makes an unauthorised issue of an invoice showing VAT if P—
is an unauthorised person, and
issues an invoice showing an amount as being value added tax or as including an amount attributable to value added tax.
In sub-paragraph (2)(a) “an unauthorised person” means anyone other than—
a person registered under VATA 1994,
a body corporate treated for the purposes of section 43 of that Act as a member of a group,
a person treated as a taxable person under regulations under section 46(4) of that Act,
a person authorised to issue an invoice under regulations under paragraph 2(12) of Schedule 11 to that Act, or
a person acting on behalf of the Crown.
This paragraph has effect in relation to any invoice which—as if the person issuing the invoice were an unauthorised person and that amount were shown on the invoice as an amount attributable to value added tax.
for the purposes of any provision made under subsection (3) of section 54 of VATA 1994 shows an amount as included in the consideration for any supply, and
either fails to comply with the requirements of any regulations under that section or is issued by a person who is not for the time being authorised to do so for the purposes of that section,
Putting product to use that attracts higher duty
A penalty is payable by a person (“P”) where P does an act which enables HMRC to assess an amount as duty due from P under any of the provisions in the Table below (a “relevant excise provision”).
A penalty is payable by a person (“P”) where P supplies a product knowing that it will be used in a way which enables HMRC to assess an amount as duty due from another person under a relevant excise provision.
Involvement in landfill disposal by unregistered person
A penalty is payable by a person (“P”) where P does an act which enables HMRC to assess an amount as landfill tax due from P under section 50A of FA 1996.
Handling goods subject to unpaid excise duty etc
A penalty is payable by a person (P) where—
after the excise duty point for any goods which are chargeable with a duty of excise, P acquires possession of the goods or is concerned in carrying, removing, depositing, keeping or otherwise dealing with the goods, and
at the time when P acquires possession of the goods or is so concerned, a payment of duty on the goods is outstanding and has not been deferred.
A penalty is payable by a person (P) where—
after a charge to soft drinks industry levy has arisen in respect of chargeable soft drinks, P acquires possession of them or is concerned with carrying, removing, depositing, keeping or otherwise dealing with them, and
at the time when P acquires possession of the chargeable soft drinks or is so concerned, a payment of soft drinks industry levy in respect of the chargeable soft drinks is due or payable and has not been paid.
In this paragraph—“excise duty point” has the meaning given by section 1 of F(No.2)A 1992 (and includes any excise duty point created or deemed to be created as a result of provision in regulations under section 45 of the Taxation (Cross-border Trade) Act 2018 (general regulation making power for excise duty purposes etc)), and“goods” has the meaning given by section 1(1) of CEMA 1979.“chargeable soft drinks” has the same meaning as in Part 2 of FA 2017.
Degrees of culpability
A failure by P to comply with a relevant obligation is—
“deliberate and concealed” if the failure is deliberate and P makes arrangements to conceal the situation giving rise to the obligation, and
“deliberate but not concealed” if the failure is deliberate but P does not make arrangements to conceal the situation giving rise to the obligation.
The making by P of an unauthorised issue of an invoice showing VAT is—
“deliberate and concealed” if it is done deliberately and P makes arrangements to conceal it, and
“deliberate but not concealed” if it is done deliberately but P does not make arrangements to conceal it.
The doing by P of an act which enables HMRC to assess an amount of duty as due from P under a relevant excise provision , or to assess an amount of landfill tax as due from P under section 50A of FA 1996, is—
“deliberate and concealed” if it is done deliberately and P makes arrangements to conceal it, and
“deliberate but not concealed” if it is done deliberately but P does not make arrangements to conceal it.
P's acquiring possession of, or being concerned in dealing with, goods on which a payment of duty is outstanding and has not been deferred or (as the case may be) chargeable soft drinks in respect of which a payment of soft drinks industry levy is due and payable and has not been paid is—
“deliberate and concealed” if it is done deliberately and P makes arrangements to conceal it, and
“deliberate but not concealed” if it is done deliberately but P does not make arrangements to conceal it.
Amount of penalty: standard amount
This paragraph sets out the penalty payable under paragraph 1.
If the failure is in category 1, the penalty is—
for a deliberate and concealed failure, 100% of the potential lost revenue,
for a deliberate but not concealed failure, 70% of the potential lost revenue, and
for any other case, 30% of the potential lost revenue.
If the failure is in category 2, the penalty is—
for a deliberate and concealed failure, 150% of the potential lost revenue,
for a deliberate but not concealed failure, 105% of the potential lost revenue, and
for any other case, 45% of the potential lost revenue.
If the failure is in category 3, the penalty is—
for a deliberate and concealed failure, 200% of the potential lost revenue,
for a deliberate but not concealed failure, 140% of the potential lost revenue, and
for any other case, 60% of the potential lost revenue.
Paragraph 6A explains the 3 categories of failure.
A failure is in category 1 if—
it involves a domestic matter, or
it involves an offshore matter and—
the territory in question is a category 1 territory, or
the tax at stake is a tax other than income tax or capital gains tax.
A failure is in category 2 if—
it involves an offshore matter or an offshore transfer,
the territory in question is a category 2 territory, and
the tax at stake is income tax or capital gains tax.
A failure is in category 3 if—
it involves an offshore matter or an offshore transfer,
the territory in question is a category 3 territory, and
the tax at stake is income tax or capital gains tax.
A failure “involves an offshore matter” if it results in a potential loss of revenue that is charged on or by reference to—
income arising from a source in a territory outside the UK,
assets situated or held in a territory outside the UK,
activities carried on wholly or mainly in a territory outside the UK, or
anything having effect as if it were income, assets or activities of a kind described above.
A failure “involves an offshore transfer” if—
it does not involve an offshore matter,
it is deliberate (whether or not concealed) and results in a potential loss of revenue,
the tax at stake is income tax or capital gains tax, and
the applicable condition in paragraph 6AA is satisfied.
A failure “involves a domestic matter” if it results in a potential loss of revenue and does not involve either an offshore matter or an offshore transfer.
If a single failure is in more than one category (each referred to as a “relevant category”)—
it is to be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if it were separate failures, one in each relevant category according to the matters or transfers that it involves, and
the potential lost revenue in respect of each separate failure is taken to be such share of the potential lost revenue in respect of the single failure (see paragraphs 7 and 11) as is just and reasonable.
For the purposes of this Schedule—
paragraph 21A of Schedule 24 to FA 2007 (classification of territories) has effect, but
an order under that paragraph does not apply to relevant obligations that are to be complied with by a date before the date on which the order comes into force.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In this paragraph and paragraph 6AA—“assets” has the meaning given in section 21(1) of TCGA 1992, but also includes sterling;“UK” means the United Kingdom, including the territorial sea of the United Kingdom.
This paragraph makes provision in relation to offshore transfers.
Where the tax at stake is income tax, the applicable condition is satisfied if the income on or by reference to which the tax is charged, or any part of the income—
is received in a territory outside the UK, or
is transferred before the calculation date to a territory outside the UK.
Where the tax at stake is capital gains tax, the applicable condition is satisfied if the proceeds of the disposal on or by reference to which the tax is charged, or any part of the proceeds—
are received in a territory outside the UK, or
are transferred before the calculation date to a territory outside the UK.
In the case of a transfer falling within sub-paragraph (2)(b) or (3)(b), references to the income or proceeds transferred are to be read as including references to any assets derived from or representing the income or proceeds.
In relation to an offshore transfer, the territory in question for the purposes of paragraph 6A is the highest category of territory by virtue of which the failure involves an offshore transfer.
In this paragraph “calculation date” means the date by reference to which the potential lost revenue is to be calculated (see paragraph 7).
Regulations under paragraph 21B of Schedule 24 to FA 2007 (location of assets etc) apply for the purposes of paragraphs 6A and 6AA of this Schedule as they apply for the purposes of paragraphs 4A and 4AA of that Schedule.
The penalty payable under any of paragraphs 2, 3(1) and 4 is—
for a deliberate and concealed act or failure, 100% of the potential lost revenue,
for a deliberate but not concealed act or failure, 70% of the potential lost revenue, and
for any other case, 30% of the potential lost revenue.
The penalty payable under paragraph 3(2) is 100% of the potential lost revenue.
The penalty payable under paragraph 3A is—
for a deliberate and concealed act or failure, 100% of the potential lost revenue, and
for a deliberate but not concealed act or failure, 70% of the potential lost revenue.
No penalty is payable under paragraph 3A in any other case.
Paragraphs 7 to 11 define “potential lost revenue”.
Potential lost revenue
“The potential lost revenue” in respect of a failure to comply with a relevant obligation is as follows.
In the case of an obligation under section 7 of TMA 1970 which arises by virtue of subsection (1B) of that section, the potential lost revenue is so much of any income tax or capital gains tax to which P is liable in respect of the tax year in question as is, by reason of the failure to comply with the obligation—
where the period specified in subsection (1C)(b)(ii) of that section applies and ends after the relevant date, unpaid at the end of that period, or
in any other case, unpaid on the relevant date.
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1A) the relevant date is—
31 January following the tax year, or
if, after that date, HMRC refund a payment on account in respect of the tax year to P, the day after the refund is issued.
In the case of a relevant obligation relating to income tax or capital gains tax and a tax year (not falling within sub-paragraph (1A)), the potential lost revenue is so much of any income tax or capital gains tax to which P is liable in respect of the tax year as by reason of the failure is unpaid on 31 January following the tax year.
In the case of a relevant obligation relating to corporation tax and an accounting period, the potential lost revenue is (subject to sub-paragraph (4)) so much of any corporation tax to which P is liable in respect of the accounting period as by reason of the failure is unpaid 12 months after the end of the accounting period.
In computing the amount of that tax no account shall be taken of any relief under section 458 of CTA 2010 (relief in respect of repayment etc of loan) which is deferred under subsection (5) of that section.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In the case of a relevant obligation relating to digital services tax and an accounting period, the potential lost revenue is so much of any digital services tax payable by members of the group for the accounting period as by reason of the failure is unpaid 12 months after the end of the accounting period.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In the case of a relevant obligation relating to value added tax, the potential lost revenue is the amount of the value added tax (if any) for which P is, or but for any exemption from registration would be, liable for the relevant period (see sub-paragraph (7)) ....
“The relevant period” is—
in relation to a failure to comply with paragraph 14(2) or (3) of Schedule 1 to VATA 1994 ... or paragraph 7(2) or (3) of Schedule 3A to that Act, the period beginning on the date of the change or alteration concerned and ending on the date on which HMRC received notification of, or otherwise became fully aware of, that change or alteration, and
in relation to a failure to comply with an obligation under any other provision, the period beginning on the date with effect from which P is required in accordance with that provision to be registered and ending on the date on which HMRC received notification of, or otherwise became fully aware of, P's liability to be registered.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
In the case of a relevant obligation under section 47 of FA 1996 (which relates to landfill tax), the potential lost revenue is the amount of tax (if any) for which P is liable for the period—
beginning with the date with effect from which P is required in accordance with that section to be registered or (as the case may be) from which the Commissioners may register P under that section, and
ending with the day on which HMRC received notification of, or otherwise became fully aware of, P's liability to be registered or (as the case may be) the Commissioners' power to register P.
In the case of a relevant obligation under any provision relating to insurance premium tax, plastic packaging tax, aggregates levy, climate change levy ... or air passenger duty, the potential lost revenue is the amount of the tax (if any) for which P is liable for the period—
beginning on the date with effect from which P is required in accordance with that provision to be registered, and
ending on the date on which HMRC received notification of, or otherwise became fully aware of, P's liability to be registered.
In the case of a relevant obligation under paragraph 2 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026 (which relates to the carbon border adjustment mechanism), the potential lost revenue is the amount of the tax (if any) for which P is liable for the period—
beginning with the end of the period specified in paragraph 2(4) of Schedule 17 of FA 2026, and
ending with the day on which P registers under paragraph 2 of Schedule 17 to FA 2026 or HMRC otherwise becomes fully aware of P’s obligation to register.
In the case of a failure to comply with a relevant obligation relating to any other tax, the potential lost revenue is the amount of any tax which is unpaid by reason of the failure.
In the case of the making of an unauthorised issue of an invoice showing VAT, the potential lost revenue is the amount shown on the invoice as value added tax or the amount to be taken as representing value added tax.
In the case of—the potential lost revenue is the amount of the duty which may be assessed as due.
the doing of an act which enables HMRC to assess an amount of duty as due under a relevant excise provision, or
supplying a product knowing that it will be used in a way which enables HMRC to assess an amount as duty due from another person under a relevant excise provision,
In the case of the doing of an act which enables HMRC to assess an amount of landfill tax as due under section 50A of FA 1996, the potential lost revenue is the amount of the tax which may be assessed as due.
In the case of acquiring possession of, or being concerned in dealing with, goods the payment of duty on which is outstanding and has not been deferred or (as the case may be) chargeable soft drinks in respect of which a payment of soft drinks industry levy is due and payable and has not been paid, the potential lost revenue is an amount equal to the amount of duty due on the goods.
In calculating potential lost revenue in respect of a relevant act or failure on the part of P no account is to be taken of the fact that a potential loss of revenue from P is or may be balanced by a potential over-payment by another person (except to the extent that an enactment requires or permits a person's tax liability to be adjusted by reference to P's).
In this Schedule “a relevant act or failure” means—
a failure to comply with a relevant obligation,
the making of an unauthorised issue of an invoice showing VAT,
the doing of an act which enables HMRC to assess an amount of duty as due under a relevant excise provision or supplying a product knowing that it will be used in a way which enables HMRC to assess an amount as duty due from another person under a relevant excise provision, or
acquiring possession of, or being concerned in dealing with, goods the payment of duty on which is outstanding and has not been deferred or (as the case may be) chargeable soft drinks in respect of which a payment of soft drinks industry levy is due and payable and has not been paid.
Reductions for disclosure
Paragraph 13 provides for reductions in penalties—
under paragraph 1 where P discloses a relevant failure that involves a domestic matter, and
under paragraphs 2 to 4 where P discloses a relevant act or failure.
Paragraph 13A provides for reductions in penalties under paragraph 1 where P discloses a relevant failure that involves an offshore matter or an offshore transfer.
Sub-paragraph (2) applies where P discloses—
a relevant failure that involves a domestic matter,
a non-deliberate relevant failure that involves an offshore matter, or
a relevant act or failure giving rise to a penalty under any of paragraphs 2 to 4.
P discloses the relevant act or failure by—
telling HMRC about it,
giving HMRC reasonable help in quantifying the tax unpaid by reason of it, and
allowing HMRC access to records for the purpose of checking how much tax is so unpaid.
Sub-paragraph (2B) applies where P discloses—
a deliberate relevant failure (whether concealed or not) that involves an offshore matter, or
a relevant failure that involves an offshore transfer.
P discloses the failure by—
telling HMRC about it,
giving HMRC reasonable help in quantifying the tax unpaid by reason of it,
allowing HMRC access to records for the purpose of checking how much tax is so unpaid, and
providing HMRC with additional information.
The Treasury must make regulations setting out what is meant by “additional information” for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2B)(d).
Regulations under sub-paragraph (2C) are to be made by statutory instrument.
An instrument containing regulations under sub-paragraph (2C) is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons.
Disclosure of a relevant act or failure—
is “unprompted” if made at a time when the person making it has no reason to believe that HMRC have discovered or are about to discover the relevant act or failure, and
otherwise, is “prompted”.
In relation to disclosure “quality” includes timing, nature and extent.
Paragraph 6A(4) to (5) applies to determine whether a failure involves an offshore matter, an offshore transfer or a domestic matter for the purposes of this paragraph.
In this paragraph “relevant failure” means a failure to comply with a relevant obligation.
If a person who would otherwise be liable to a penalty of a percentage shown in column 1 of the Table (a “standard percentage”) has made a disclosure, HMRC must reduce the standard percentage to one that reflects the quality of the disclosure.
But the standard percentage may not be reduced to a percentage that is below the minimum shown for it—
for a prompted disclosure, in column 2 of the Table, and
for an unprompted disclosure, in column 3 of the Table.
Where the Table shows a different minimum for case A and case B—
the case A minimum applies if—
the penalty is one under paragraph 1, and
HMRC become aware of the failure less than 12 months after the time when the tax first becomes unpaid by reason of the failure, and
otherwise, the case B minimum applies.
case A: 10%
case B: 20%
case A: 0%
case B: 10%
If a person who would otherwise be liable to a penalty of a percentage shown in column 1 of the Table (a “standard percentage”) has made a disclosure, HMRC must reduce the standard percentage to one that reflects the quality of the disclosure.
But the standard percentage may not be reduced to a percentage that is below the minimum shown for it—
for a prompted disclosure, in column 2 of the Table, and
for an unprompted disclosure, in column 3 of the Table.
Where the Table shows a different minimum for case A and case B—
the case A minimum applies if HMRC becomes aware of the failure less than 12 months after the time when the tax first becomes unpaid by reason of the failure;
otherwise, the case B minimum applies.
case A: 10%
case B: 20%
case A: 0%
case B: 10%
case A: 12.5%
case B: 25%
case A: 0%
case B: 12.5%
case A: 15%
case B: 30%
case A: 0%
case B:15%
case A: 20%
case B: 40%
case A: 0%
case B: 20%
Special reduction
If HMRC think it right because of special circumstances, they may reduce a penalty under any of paragraphs 1 to 4.
In sub-paragraph (1) “special circumstances” does not include—
ability to pay, or
the fact that a potential loss of revenue from one taxpayer is balanced by a potential over-payment by another.
In sub-paragraph (1) the reference to reducing a penalty includes a reference to—
staying a penalty, and
agreeing a compromise in relation to proceedings for a penalty.
Interaction with other penalties and late payment surcharges
The amount of a penalty for which P is liable under any of paragraphs 1 to 4 shall be reduced by the amount of any other penalty incurred by P, or any surcharge for late payment of tax imposed on P, if the amount of the penalty or surcharge is determined by reference to the same tax liability.
In sub-paragraph (1) “any other penalty” does not include a penalty under Part 4 of FA 2014 (penalty where corrective action not taken after follower notice etc) or Schedule 22 to FA 2016 (asset-based penalty).
If P is liable to a penalty under section 9 of FA 1994 in respect of a failure to comply with a relevant obligation, the amount of any penalty payable under paragraph 1 in respect of the failure is to be reduced by the amount of the penalty under that section.
If P has incurred a penalty under regulations under section 8JA(1) of TPDA 1979 (tracing and security regulations) in respect of conduct for which P is liable to a penalty under paragraph 4(1), the amount of the penalty under paragraph 4(1) is to be reduced by the amount of the penalty under those regulations.
Where penalties are imposed under paragraph 3(1) and (2) in respect of the same act or use, the aggregate of the amounts of the penalties must not exceed 100% of the potential lost revenue.
Assessment
Where P becomes liable for a penalty under any of paragraphs 1 to 4 HMRC shall—
assess the penalty,
notify P, and
state in the notice the period in respect of which the penalty is assessed.
A penalty under any of paragraphs 1 to 4 must be paid before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which notification of the penalty is issued.
An assessment—
shall be treated for procedural purposes in the same way as an assessment to tax (except in respect of a matter expressly provided for by this Act),
may be enforced as if it were an assessment to tax, and
may be combined with an assessment to tax.
An assessment of a penalty under any of paragraphs 1 to 4 must be made before the end of the period of 12 months beginning with—
the end of the appeal period for the assessment of tax unpaid by reason of the relevant act or failure in respect of which the penalty is imposed, or
if there is no such assessment, the date on which the amount of tax unpaid by reason of the relevant act or failure is ascertained.
In sub-paragraph (4)(a) “appeal period” means the period during which—
an appeal could be brought, or
an appeal that has been brought has not been determined or withdrawn.
Subject to sub-paragraph (4), a supplementary assessment may be made in respect of a penalty if an earlier assessment operated by reference to an underestimate of potential lost revenue.
The references in this paragraph to “an assessment to tax” are, in relation to a penalty under paragraph 2, a demand for recovery.
Appeal
P may appeal against a decision of HMRC that a penalty is payable by P.
P may appeal against a decision of HMRC as to the amount of a penalty payable by P.
An appeal shall be treated in the same way as an appeal against an assessment to the tax concerned (including by the application of any provision about bringing the appeal by notice to HMRC, about HMRC review of the decision or about determination of the appeal by the First-tier Tribunal or the Upper Tribunal).
Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply—
so as to require P to pay a penalty before an appeal against the assessment of the penalty is determined, or
in respect of any other matter expressly provided for by this Act.
On an appeal under paragraph 17(1) the tribunal may affirm or cancel HMRC's decision.
On an appeal under paragraph 17(2) the tribunal may—
affirm HMRC's decision, or
substitute for HMRC's decision another decision that HMRC had power to make.
If the tribunal substitutes its decision for HMRC's, the tribunal may rely on paragraph 14—
to the same extent as HMRC (which may mean applying the same percentage reduction as HMRC to a different starting point), or
to a different extent, but only if the tribunal thinks that HMRC's decision in respect of the application of paragraph 14 was flawed.
In sub-paragraph (3)(b) “flawed” means flawed when considered in the light of the principles applicable in proceedings for judicial review.
In this paragraph, “tribunal” means the First-tier Tribunal or Upper Tribunal (as appropriate by virtue of paragraph 18(1)).
Reasonable excuse
Liability to a penalty under any of paragraphs 1, 2, 3(1) and 4 does not arise in relation to an act or failure which is not deliberate if P satisfies HMRC or (on an appeal notified to the tribunal) the tribunal that there is a reasonable excuse for the act or failure.
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—
an insufficiency of funds is not a reasonable excuse unless attributable to events outside P's control,
where P relies on any other person to do anything, that is not a reasonable excuse unless P took reasonable care to avoid the relevant act or failure, and
where P had a reasonable excuse for the relevant act or failure but the excuse has ceased, P is to be treated as having continued to have the excuse if the relevant act or failure is remedied without unreasonable delay after the excuse ceased.
Agency
In paragraph 1 the reference to a failure by P includes a failure by a person who acts on P's behalf; but P is not liable to a penalty in respect of any failure by P's agent where P satisfies HMRC or (on an appeal notified to the tribunal) the tribunal that P took reasonable care to avoid the failure.
In paragraph 2 the reference to the making by P of an unauthorised issue of an invoice showing VAT includes the making of such an unauthorised issue by a person who acts on P's behalf; but P is not liable to a penalty in respect of any action by P's agent where P satisfies HMRC or (on an appeal notified to the tribunal) the tribunal that P took reasonable care to avoid it.
In paragraph 3(1) the reference to the doing by P of an act which enables HMRC to assess an amount as duty due from P under a relevant excise provision includes the doing of such an act by a person who acts on P's behalf; but P is not liable to a penalty in respect of any action by P's agent where P satisfies HMRC or (on an appeal notified to the tribunal) the tribunal that P took reasonable care to avoid it.
In paragraph 4(1) the reference to P acquiring possession of, or being concerned in dealing with, goods the payment of duty on which is outstanding and has not been deferred includes a person who acts on P's behalf doing so; but P is not liable to a penalty in respect of any action by P's agent where P satisfies HMRC or (on an appeal notified to the tribunal) the tribunal that P took reasonable care to avoid it.
In paragraph 4(1A) the reference to P acquiring possession of, or being concerned in dealing with, chargeable soft drinks in respect of which a payment of soft drinks industry levy is payable but has not been paid includes a person who acts on P's behalf in doing so; but P is not liable to a penalty in respect of any action by P's agent where P satisfies HMRC or (on appeal) the First-tier Tribunal that P took reasonable care to avoid it.
Companies: officers' liability
Where a penalty under any of paragraphs 1, 2, 3(1) and 4 is payable by a company for a deliberate act or failure which was attributable to an officer of the company, the officer is liable to pay such portion of the penalty (which may be 100%) as HMRC may specify by written notice to the officer.
Sub-paragraph (1) does not allow HMRC to recover more than 100% of a penalty.
In the application of sub-paragraph (1) to a body corporate other than a limited liability partnership “officer” means—
a director (including a shadow director within the meaning of section 251 of the Companies Act 2006 (c. 46)), ...
a manager, and
a secretary.
In the application of sub-paragraph (1) to a limited liability partnership, “officer” means a member.
In the application of sub-paragraph (1) in any other case “officer” means—
a director,
a manager,
a secretary, and
any other person managing or purporting to manage any of the company's affairs.
Where HMRC have specified a portion of a penalty in a notice given to an officer under sub-paragraph (1)—
paragraph 14 applies to the specified portion as to a penalty,
the officer must pay the specified portion before the end of the period of 30 days beginning with the day on which the notice is given,
paragraph 16(3) to (5) and (7) apply as if the notice were an assessment of a penalty,
a further notice may be given in respect of a portion of any additional amount assessed in a supplementary assessment in respect of the penalty under paragraph 16(6),
paragraphs 17 to 19 apply as if HMRC had decided that a penalty of the amount of the specified portion is payable by the officer, and
paragraph 23 applies as if the officer were liable to a penalty.
In this paragraph “company” means any body corporate or unincorporated association, but does not include a partnership, a local authority or a local authority association.
Double jeopardy
P is not liable to a penalty under any of paragraphs 1 to 4 in respect of a failure or action in respect of which P has been convicted of an offence.
Interpretation
This paragraph applies for the construction of this Schedule
“HMRC” means Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.
“Tax”, without more, includes duty.
An expression used in relation to value added tax has the same meaning as in VATA 1994.
Consequential repeals
In consequence of this Schedule the following provisions are omitted—
in TMA 1970—
section 7(8), and
section 170A of CEMA 1979,
in ALDA 1979—
in section 47(5), “which shall be calculated by reference to the amount of duty charged on the beer produced”,
in section 54(5), “which shall be calculated by reference to the amount of duty charged on the wine produced”,
in section 55(6), “which shall be calculated by reference to the amount of duty charged on the made-wine produced”, and
in section 62(4), “which shall be calculated by reference to the amount of duty charged on the cider made”,
in HODA 1979—
section 13AD(4)(a) and (b), and
section 14F(4)(a) and (b),
in FA 1994—
section 33(6),
paragraph 13 of Schedule 4, and
paragraph 14 of Schedule 7,
section 67 of VATA 1994,
section 32 of FA 1995,
in FA 1996—
section 37, and
paragraph 21(1), (2) and (4) of Schedule 5,
section 27(11) of FA 1997,
paragraph 2(3) and (4) of Schedule 18 to FA 1998,
in FA 2000—
section 136(2), and
paragraph 55(2) to (6) of Schedule 6, and
paragraph 1(2) to (6) of Schedule 4 to FA 2001.
Alcoholic liquor duties: decisions subject to review and appeal
Schedule 5 to FA 1994 (customs and excise decisions subject to review and appeal) is amended as follows.
Sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 3 (decisions under or for the purposes of ALDA 1979) is amended as follows.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After paragraph (k) insert—.
After paragraph (m) insert—.
After “a decision” insert.
Insert at the end
After sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 3 insert—
After “a decision” insert.
Insert at the end—
After sub-paragraph (3) of paragraph 3 insert—
After paragraph 9 insert—
Taking control of goods etc: consequential provision
Consequential provision: taking control of goods
TMA 1970
Section 61 of TMA 1970 (distraint by collection) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), omit the words from “(a) in England and Wales” to “in Northern Ireland,”.
Omit subsection (1A).
Insert at the end—
Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5)
In the Social Security Administration Act 1992, omit section 121A (recovery of contributions etc in England and Wales).
FA 1994
FA 1994 is amended as follows.
Omit section 10A (breaches of controlled goods agreements).
In Schedule 7 (insurance premium tax), omit paragraph 18A (breaches of controlled goods agreements).
VATA 1994
In VATA 1994, omit section 67A (breach of controlled goods agreement).
FA 1996
In Schedule 5 to FA 1996 (landfill tax), omit paragraph 23A (controlled goods agreements).
FA 1997
In section 51 of FA 1997 (enforcement by distress), omit subsection (A1).
FA 2000
In Schedule 6 to FA 2000 (climate change levy), omit paragraph 89A (controlled goods agreements).
FA 2001
In Schedule 5 to FA 2001 (aggregates levy: recovery and interest), omit paragraph 14A (controlled goods agreements).
FA 2003
In Schedule 12 to FA 2003 (stamp duty land tax: collection and recovery), omit paragraph 1A (recovery of tax in England and Wales).
Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 (c. 15)
Schedule 12 of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 (taking control of goods) is amended as follows.
Omit paragraph 14(5)(relevant premises where enforcement agent acting under section 121A of Social Security Administration Act 1992).
In paragraph 19(2) (powers to use reasonable force), for paragraphs (b) to (e) substitute—
Other repeals
In consequence of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, omit—
paragraph 8 of Schedule 5 to the Social Security Contributions (Transfer of Functions, etc.) Act 1999 (c. 2),
paragraph 6 of Schedule 11 to the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (c. 30),
section 5(1) of the National Insurance Contributions and Statutory Payments Act 2004 (c. 3), and
paragraphs 33, 104(2), 114, 116(2), 119, 123, 126(2), 136, 140 and 147(2) of Schedule 13 to the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 (c. 15).
Consequential provision: summary warrant
TMA 1970
In TMA 1970 omit—
section 63 (recovery of tax in Scotland), and
section 63A (sheriff officer's fees and outlays).
Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 18)
In section 1 (time to pay directions)—
in subsection (5)(d), for “in respect of tax or as if it were tax” substitute “ under or by virtue of any enactment or under a contract settlement ”,
in subsection (5)(f), omit sub-paragraphs (i), (iii) and (iv), and
after subsection (8) insert—
In section 5 (time to pay orders)—
in subsection (4)(d), for “in respect of tax or as if it were tax” substitute “ under or by virtue of any enactment or under a contract settlement ”,
in subsection (4)(f), omit sub-paragraphs (i), (iii) and (iv), and
after subsection (8) insert—
In section 106 (interpretation), in the definition of “summary warrant”—
omit paragraph (cc),
in paragraph (d), for “any of the enactments” substitute “ the enactments (other than the Taxes Management Act 1970) ”, and
after that paragraph insert—
Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5)
In the Social Security Administration Act 1992, omit section 121B (recovery of contributions etc in Scotland).
FA 1997
In FA 1997, omit section 52 (recovery of relevant tax in Scotland).
FA 2003
In Schedule 12 to FA 2003 (stamp duty land tax: collection and recovery), omit paragraph 3 (recovery of tax in Scotland).
Certificates of debt: consequential provision
TMA 1970
In section 70 of TMA 1970 (evidence), omit subsections (1) and (2).
OTA 1975
IHTA 1984
In section 254 of IHTA 1984 (evidence), omit subsection (2).
Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5)
In section 118 of the Social Security Administration Act 1992 (evidence of non-payment), omit subsections (1), (3) and (7).
FA 1994
In Schedule 7 to FA 1994 (insurance premium tax), in paragraph 29(1) (evidence by certificate)—
in paragraph (a), after “Act,” insert “ or ”, and
omit paragraph (c) (and the “or” before it).
VATA 1994
In Schedule 11 to VATA 1994 (administration, collection and enforcement of VAT), in paragraph 14(1) (evidence by certificate), omit paragraph (d) (and the “or” before it).
FA 1996
In Schedule 5 to FA 1996 (landfill tax), in paragraph 37(1) (evidence by certificate)—
in paragraph (a), after “Act,” insert “ or ”, and
omit paragraph (c) (and the “or” before it).
FA 2000
In Schedule 6 to FA 2000 (climate change levy), in paragraph 135(1) (evidence by certificate)—
in paragraph (a), after “levy,” insert “ or ”, and
omit paragraphs (c) and (d).
FA 2001
In Schedule 7 to FA 2001 (aggregates levy: information and evidence etc), in paragraph 12(1)—
in paragraph (a), after “registered,” insert “ or ”, and
omit paragraphs (c) and (d).
FA 2003
In Schedule 12 to FA 2003 (stamp duty land tax: collection and recovery of tax), omit paragraph 7 (evidence of unpaid debt) and the heading before it.
Other repeals
In consequence of the preceding provisions of this Schedule, omit—
paragraph 21 of Schedule 19 to FA 1994,
section 62(1) of the Social Security Act 1998 (c. 14),
paragraph 32 of Schedule 19 to FA 1998,
paragraph 7(2) and (6) of Schedule 5 to the Social Security (Transfer of Functions, etc.) Act 1999 (c. 2),
section 89(3) of FA 2001, and
paragraph 135(2) of Schedule 6 to ITEPA 2003.
Vehicle excise duty: offence of using or keeping unlicensed vehicle
Introductory
VERA 1994 is amended as follows.
Amendments of section 29
Section 29 (offence of using or keeping unlicensed vehicle) is amended as follows.
In subsection (1), for “on a public road a vehicle (not being an exempt vehicle)” substitute “ a vehicle ”.
After subsection (2) insert—
In subsection (3), for “in respect of the vehicle” substitute “ in respect of using or keeping the vehicle on a public road ”.
In subsection (7), for “kept (but not used)” substitute “ not being used ”.
Amendment of section 30
In section 30(2) (additional penalty for keeper of unlicensed vehicle), for “appropriate to the vehicle” substitute “ chargeable in respect of using or keeping the vehicle on a public road ”.
Amendments of Schedule 2A
Schedule 2A (immobilisation, removal and disposal of vehicles) is amended as follows.
Paragraph 1 (immobilisation) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1), for “on a public road” substitute “ in any place other than a place to which this Schedule does not apply ”.
After that sub-paragraph insert—
In sub-paragraph (2)—
after “direction may” insert “ enter the place and ”, and
omit “on the same or another public road”.
For sub-paragraph (6) substitute—
Insert at the end—
In paragraph 2(4) (offences connected with immobilisation), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—.
Paragraph 3 (removal and disposal of vehicles) is amended as follows.
In sub-paragraph (1)(a)(i), for “on a public road” substitute “ in any place other than a place to which this Schedule does not apply ”.
In sub-paragraph (2), after “direction, may” insert “ enter the place and ”.
In sub-paragraph (7), for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—
In paragraph 4(1) (offences as to securing possession of vehicles), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—.
Government borrowing: alternative finance arrangements
Introduction
In this Schedule “regulations” means regulations under section 157.
Paragraphs 3 to 14 do not limit the generality of the power conferred by section 157.
Alternative finance arrangements that are to be available
Regulations may make provision about the kind or kinds of alternative finance arrangements that are to be available for raising money.
That includes provision specifying, or about the specification of, available arrangements (or any aspect of available arrangements).
Terms, conditions and procedures
Regulations may make provision about—
the terms on which money is to be raised through alternative finance arrangements,
the conditions subject to which money is to be raised through alternative finance arrangements, and
the procedures for the raising of money through alternative finance arrangements.
That includes provision specifying, or about the specification of, terms, conditions or procedures.
Decisions to raise money through alternative finance arrangements
Regulations may make provision about decisions by the Treasury to raise money through alternative finance arrangements.
Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, make provision about considerations that may be, must be, or must not be, taken into account in—
deciding the terms on which to raise money through alternative finance arrangements,
deciding whether or not to raise money through alternative finance arrangements, or
deciding what amount of money to raise through alternative finance arrangements.
Involvement of persons other than the Treasury
Regulations may make provision about the involvement of persons other than the Treasury in the raising of money through alternative finance arrangements.
Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, make provision for the Treasury to enter into arrangements with other persons.
Ancillary arrangements
Regulations may make provision about ancillary arrangements.
Regulations under this paragraph may, in particular, make provision about the terms or conditions of ancillary arrangements (including terms or conditions about payments).
That includes provision specifying, or about the specification of, terms or conditions.
In this paragraph “ancillary arrangements” means arrangements that are connected with the raising of money through alternative finance arrangements (including arrangements to facilitate or enable money to be raised through alternative finance arrangements).
Property
Regulations may make provision about property to be employed in raising money through alternative finance arrangements.
That includes provision—
about selection of property,
specifying, or about the specification of, property selected,
about dealings with property, and
about the holding of property.
Regulations under sub-paragraph (2)(c) or (d) may, in particular, make provision about the terms on which property is to be dealt with or held (including terms about payments).
That includes provision specifying, or about the specification of, terms or conditions.
In this paragraph “property” includes land.
In this paragraph a reference to a dealing with property includes—
a transfer of property, and
the creation or termination of a right, interest or estate in property (including a legal or equitable right, interest or estate).
Powers and duties
Regulations may confer powers, or impose duties, on any person (including the Treasury, the Secretary of State or another Minister of the Crown).
Liabilities
Regulations may make—
provision for expenditure and other liabilities to be incurred in connection with raising money through alternative finance arrangements, and
provision about how expenditure and other liabilities are to be met.
Money raised
Regulations may make provision about the treatment of money raised through alternative finance arrangements.
That includes provision specifying, or about the specification of, the account or fund into which money is to be paid.
Other legislation
Regulations may make modifications of any enactment.
Regulations may provide that available alternative finance arrangements are to be treated for the purposes of any enactment—
as an investment or security of a particular description, or
as an investment or security listed on a particular stock exchange.
In this paragraph—“available alternative finance arrangements” means alternative finance arrangements of a kind that, under regulations, are available for raising money;“enactment” means an enactment contained in an Act or other instrument;“modifications” includes amendments, repeals and revocations.
Things to be done otherwise than in regulations
The power under paragraph 3(2), 4(2), 7(3), 8(2)(b) or (4), or 11(2) to make provision about the specification of the matter mentioned there may, in particular, be exercised so as to provide for the Treasury or any other person to specify that matter otherwise than in regulations.
Regulations may provide for the Treasury or any other person to do anything else otherwise than in regulations.
This paragraph applies if regulations provide for a person to do something otherwise than in regulations.
Regulations may make provision about considerations that may be, must be, or must not be, taken into account by a person in connection with the doing of that thing.
Regulations to be made by SI
Regulations are to be made by statutory instrument.
Parliamentary scrutiny
A statutory instrument containing regulations that amend or repeal an enactment contained in an Act may not be made unless a draft has been laid before, and approved by resolution of, the House of Commons.
Subject to that, a statutory instrument containing regulations is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the House of Commons (unless a draft of the statutory instrument has been approved by resolution of the House of Commons).
Interpretation
In this Schedule a reference to a person other than the Treasury includes a reference to—
a body corporate established by or under regulations, and
a company formed under the Companies Acts.
For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b), it does not matter—
whether a company is formed specially in connection with the raising of money through alternative finance arrangements,
whether a company is formed by the Treasury, or
whether a company is independent of the Treasury.